Sabbatean Frankism Research ... Page 1 ... Page
2 ... Page 3 ... All
|
NFU Home | ||
|
|
|||
|
justpasteit1619 Kabbalistic Jews believe that God was shattered by the act of Creation, and that His attributes lay as "holy sparks" imbedded in Creation which must be picked up in order for Him to be restored to oneness (known as the act of tikkun). The kabbalist therefore believes that the Jewsish Messiah will never arrive and thus Mankind will never be liberated until God is restored to oneness. The way to do this, according to the kabbalists, is to engage in acts of holiness and meditation in order to retrieve the sparks of God. The Sabbatean and Frankist heresies seemed to disappear by the start of the 19th century. However, there was still an active Frankist stronghold in Frankfurt, Germany during that time. These Frankists were known to be affiliated with the Freemasonic lodges that existed around the city. One such Freemason was a man by the name of Franz Joseph Molitor. He was a known satanist and alchemist who took a strong interest in the Kabbalah, even going so far as to synthesize Kabbalah with a perverted form of "Christianity." This is what lead him to picking up Sabbatean-Frankist ideology. In order to promote his sick and twisted views, he wrote a four-volume set of books promoting a bastardized understanding of "Judaism" written from a kabbalist and Sabbatean perspective. These books of Molitor's would later be picked up in the early 20th century by two young Jewish scholars from Berlin: Gershom Scholem, who later became a famed Jewish theologian, and his best friend, literature critic Walter Benjamin. Scholem and Benjamin were kabbalists and occultists who became obsessed with the antinomian Sabbateanism and all of its evil. Benjamin would even go so far as to claim a "close affinity" with Jacob Frank, which isn't surprising given how Benjamin was also very influenced by the satanic writings of Friedrich Nietzsche. He and Scholem were also heavily influenced by the writings of other known Jewish esotericists of the time: Franz Kafka, Franz Rosenzweig, Martin Buber (who would later become good friends with both of them and openly admitted to holding Sabbatean views), Leo Strauss (who would become the NeoCon go and Ernst Bloch. Bloch wrote a book called Spirit of Utopia in which he linked communist revolution to Jewish Messianism. In a few years down the line, Benjamin would become a Marxist after living in the Soviet Union and meeting with Georg Lukacs, the notable Marxist philosopher who saw Western culture (Christianity in particular) as being the main obstacle to communist revolution. Lukacs was one of the key people behind the creation of the Frankfurt School. In no time at all, Benjamin would join the Frankfurt School, and become one of the key intellectuals behind Critical Theory alongside Theodor Adorno (his close friend) and Max Horkheimer (who became the "School's" director, shifting its focus from economics to culture). Benjamin was arguably the worst of the Frankfurt School. In every conversation about Cultural Marxism he is often overlooked, but this is a mistake. Benjamin loaded his writings on literature and culture full of concepts and terminology from the kabbalah and the occult. In an early piece, The Task of the Translator, he, while making a clear reference to the kabbalistic "shattering of the vessels," claims that all modern languages are incomplete and can never give a completely accurate description of anything on the surface until society and language become "whole." It is important to note, because the ideas expressed in this very text would go on to become the backbone of deconstructionism, the very technique used by cultural Marxists to prove that words can mean anything (given that all existing languages are incomplete) and all things are social constructs. The satanic anarchist writer and pedophile Peter Lamborn Wilson contends that Benjamin sought to "re-paganize" Judaism, which was exactly the goal of the Sabbateans and Frankists. He died young by his own hands while running from Nazi persecution (let it be said, suicide is strictly forbidden in authentic Judaism), but right before doing so he wrote a short essay which combined Marxist "historical materialism" with kabbalist mysticism. http://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/benjamin/1940/history.htm Keeping with the semi-Gnostic kabbalist narrative of the broken God that inflicts His suffering onto Mankind, Benjamin claimed all of human history was a history of suffering and that all of human culture was barbaric. To him, the only way to obtain Mankind's liberation is to identify with the Marxist "class struggle" as it has occurred throughout history and to cast aside the notion of progress which has "blinded" the working classes to not fight. To him, those who are labeled as "oppressed" classes need to remember their pain and suffering so that their hearts will be full of hate, thus giving them the drive to go beyond good and evil, rise up and destroy capitalism and Western Civilization. He says: "Hatred and [the] spirit of sacrifice...are nourished by the image of enslaved ancestors rather than that of liberated grandchildren." This spontaneous act will bring about communist revolution, which will bring about a mass redemption of humanity. This is exactly analogous to the Sabbatean idea that the Messianic Era will only arrive once everyone is evil. Furthermore, in this "redemption," Mankind will become "whole" due to the act of the Messiah, something which is mentioned in the Zohar (the primary kabbalist text). This means Mankind will no longer be divided according to class, gender, race, nation or any other identity marker. This very fact should have parallels with the Cultural Marxist agenda of diminishing the distinctions between races, nations and genders, among other things. It is also important to note that this text was written right after Stalin made a pact with Hitler, and Soviet Marxism seemed to have lost its redemptive qualities, and combining Marxism with Jewish mysticism was supposed to bring back the alleged redemptive nature of communism. There is also reason to believe that the book Dialectic of Enlightenment by Horkheimer and Adorno uses many of the same themes as Benjamin's essay: human history is a history of suffering and that all attempts of liberating Mankind have only enslaved Mankind even more. Of course, they leave out the Messianism at the end and the religious overtones, as they were critical of all religion. Instead, they say nature must be "liberated" from Mankind's domination before a concept of reason that isn't self-destructing can be formed. However, not only is this a precursor to the anti-human ecology movement we see today, it also relies on the same kabbalist concept of looking backwards. In the book, Horkheimer and Adorno glorified the sexual orgies of primitive peoples, claiming that Christian ethics towards sexuality have "pacified" the "authentic" sexualities of people. This is striking, considering how Sabbateans were constantly engaging in so-called "holy" sex orgies. It's also important to note that Adorno repeated his semi-Gnostic view of the world in Negative Dialectics. In fact, Scholem referred to Adorno's book as an "innocent defense of metaphysics" and even suspected Adorno of holding an affinity with the Sabbatean heresy himself. Erich Fromm is another figure from the Frankfurt School who was heavily influenced by those same Jewish esotericists and was a frequent guest to the Frankfurter Lehrhaus set up by Rosenzweig and Buber. Fromm wrote heavily about Marx's theory of "alienation" which seems to possess heavy Gnostic overtones. In his book The Art of Loving, he frequently made the claim that capitalism causes people not to love each other, and argued that human relationships would be stronger under socialism(!). He also claimed that all sexual differences between men and women were socially constructed and rejected gender as something innate. His works were certainly a precursor to the feminism we see today. As far as the most notorious of the Frankfurt School, Herbert Marcuse, is concerned, there is no question he, too, was influenced by this ideology. Eros and Civilization takes Freud's views on sexuality - which were absolutely Sabbatean, as Freud admitted to holding the Kabbalah in high regard - to an even more extreme level. In fact, much of what Marcuse promotes in that awful book is directly akin to the things the Sabbateans and Frankists practiced and promoted. He, too, claimed capitalism and Christian morals distorted "authentic" sexuality and openly called for a society where the most sinful of sexual acts are considered normal. He also said perverted sexualities can help bring down capitalism and Christianity. His book is highly significant, because it played a huge role in the development of the American New Left, which gave us abortion on demand, feminism and normalized homosexuality. Marcuse's other book, One Dimensional Man, was heavily influenced by the thought of Martin Heidegger, another pagan Nazi philosopher. It's clear that Cultural Marxism was heavily influenced by a
demonic form of Jewish mysticism. Sabbateanism seeks to bring the
Messianic Era by interpreting Jewish Law in reverse so that all
sins become holy. Critical Theory, likewise, seeks to bring
communism by interpreting Western culture and its values in
reverse, so that the things Western culture considers moral and
good (such as religious morality, the family, and free markets)
become evil and vice-versa. The Sabbatean-Frankist influence is
the main reason why Critical Theory pushes for abortion,
homosexuality, the breakdown of the family, feminism, degenerate
art, and total communism. It is why Adorno condemned the so-called
"fascistic nature" of the "authoritarian personality" as one who
holds to traditional Western values, contrasting it with the
"liberal personality" who was unable to live up to the standards
of traditional Western values. It is also why Benjamin promoted
disgusting art and literature all while celebrating the death of
traditional Western art. Marcuse's concept of "repressive
tolerance" also follows this model, as it promotes the censorship
of those who wish to promote religious morality and traditional
values but holds the speech of Leftists in the highest regard.
Critical Theory is indeed a form of black magic. The reoccurring
theme in all of this is the tikkun, or the restoration of
everything to a state of oneness. According to the Zohar, the
Jewish messiah destroys the differences between genders, nations,
religions and everything else. It is communism in its purest form The Zohar, is usually divided under two heads: the Exegetical applied to the interpretation of the occult meaning of holy scripture, and the Thaumaturgic, comprising rules and methods for producing certain preternatural results in the cure of diseases and the exercise of Magical rites and practices. Exegetical Kabbalah is founded on the assumption that Moses received from the Lord on Mount Sinai not only the words of the law, but also the key to unlock and reveal the mysteries enwrapped and hidden in each section, verse, letter, point, and accent of the Pentateuch, and that this key has been handed down through wise men who had qualified themselves for its reception. Thaumaturgic Kabbalah is founded on the assumption that a certain virtue or energy is inherent in the words and letters of the Scriptures, which on the pronunciation of them with a specific and steadfast purpose will communicate itself to spiritual or heavenly powers, of which those names, words, and letters, are the symbols, producing effects which to those who have no knowledge of the occult power of vibrations would be altogether deemed incredible.
comes up with his or her own, more or less successful way xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Polish Frankists provided another, more dramatic occasion in which former or dissenting Jews would step forward to attest to the “truth” of the charge that Jews used Christian blood for ritual purposes. In the aftermath of the Kamieniec–Podolski disputation of 1757, Sołtyk sought to exploit the propagandistic potential of the Frankists, styled “Contra-Talmudists.” He instigated another public disputation, which took place in Lwów in September 1759, in which the Frankists asserted that the Talmud teaches that Jews require Christian blood and that whoever believes in the Talmud is bound to follow this teaching https://yivoencyclopedia.org/article.aspx/Blood_Libels_and_Host_Desecration_Accusations xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx The Frankfurt School *Tavistock became known as the focal point in Britain for psychoanalysis and the psychodynamic theories of Sigmund Freud and his followers. *The Tavistock Institute’s projects were a follow-up on the work of the The school’s main figures sought to learn from and synthesize the works of such varied thinkers as Kant, Hegel, Marx, Freud, Weber and Lukacs, and focusing on the study and criticism of culture developed from the thought of Freud. *Nietzsche also criticized "mass man" and conformity, and was one of the first critics of the role of journalism in creating mass opinion. The Frankfurt School agreed with Nietzsche that a lot of the common cultural forms repressed natural instincts, and therefore tried to develop a Godless philosophy that would lead to the supposed emancipation of the human being in society but instead bring Hell on Earth. *The Frankfurt School recognized that modern consumer society was the new form of capitalism, creating novel forms of social institutions that integrated the working class into advanced capitalist systems. Important, therefore, was their attempt to update traditional Marxist interpretation by analyzing the role of what they recognized as state and monopoly capitalism. *The members of the Frankfurt School were, for the most part, from assimilated Jewish families. And it would seem, due to their secularism, despite retaining a Jewish identity, as well as their cohesiveness and theories promoting a reinterpretation of traditional morality, particularly sexual morality, that they must have been of Sabbatean Frankist origin. *Jurgen Habermas has recently argued that a striking resemblance exists between certain strains in the Jewish cultural tradition and in that of German Idealism, whose roots have often been seen in Protestant Pietism. One important similarity, which is especially crucial for an understanding of Critical Theory, is the old cabalistic idea that speech rather than pictures was the only way to approach God. *The distance between Hebrew, the sacred language, and the profane speech of the Diaspora made its impact on the Jews who were distrustful of the current universe of discourse. This, so Habermas has argued, parallels the idealist critique of empirical reality, which reached its height in Hegelian dialectics… The same might be argued for its [the Frankfurt School’s] ready acceptance of [Freudian] psychoanalysis, which proved especially congenial to assimilated Jewish intellectuals.[6] *Habermas cites the example of the Minima Moralia of Theodor Adorno who, despite his apparent secularism, explains that all truth must be measured with reference to the Redemption, meaning the fulfillment of Zionist prophecy and the advent of the Messiah. ... Philosophy, in the only way it is to be responsive in the face of despair, would be the attempt to treat all things as they would be displayed from the standpoint of redemption. Knowledge has no light but what shines on the world from the redemption; everything else is exhausted in reconstruction and remains a piece of technique. Perspectives would have to be produced in which the world is similarly displaced, estranged, reveals its tears and blemishes the way they once lay bare as needy and distorted in the messianic light.[7] *David Bakan, in Sigmund Freud and The Jewish Mystical Tradition, has shown that Freud too was a “crypto-Sabbatean,” which would exlain his extensive interest in the occult and the Kabbalah. As shown in “The Consolation of Theosophy II,” an article by Frederick C. Crews for The New York Review of Books, several scholars have established that Freud was among the key figures who developed therapy through the retrieval of forgotten trauma, through a debt to Franz Anton Mesmer.[8] *Freud is Propaganda *Many have been rendered helpless, their fortunes seized, and
their exposures of Communist treachery discredited by the
accusation of “mental illness”. *For several years, Freud experimented with “cocaine therapy” or,
as a policeman might put it, drug peddling. *Freud...from cocaine to hypnosis to talking... Thomas Szasz, the famed critic of this pseudo-science, revealed in his book, THE MYTH OF PSYCHOTHERAPY, “Psychotherapy is merely talking.”... Just like confession in the Catholic Church, Freudian Psychotherapy is used to obtain secrets. *Freud’s reputation as the great inventor of an entire new science rests solely on his discovery that he could get his patients to talk about themselves without the use of hypnosis ... saved from the fate of charlatans like Mesmer... *pa is pseudo hypnosis ... psychotherapy is merely talk. *He devised a “system” based upon incorrect and often obscene theories, using these theories to attack the basis of all family life by such developments as the “Oedipus complex”. Not only has an “Oedipus complex” never existed, but Freud either completely misunderstood or more likely, purposely misrepresented, the entire basis of this “complex”. He based it upon an ancient Greek myth, the story of Oedipus. Although he first advanced the theory of the Oedipus complex in 1910, it was not until 1920 that he published three essays which purported to establish the foundations for this theory, the projection of “infantile sexuality”. *Despite these inconsistencies, Freud claimed that much of the neurosis of the twentieth century was caused by the Oedipus complex. The frustration of the infant, being unable either to kill the father or to have sex with the mother, became “repressed”, and was thus mentally affected for the rest of his life. This tissue of distortions, falsities, and perversions became the cornerstone of Freud’s entire “science” of psychotherapy. Freud’s reputation as “the father of psychoanalysis” rests upon the Oedipus complex. *Flimsy though this basis was, it became the cornerstone of Freud’s theory of universal repressed homosexuality among men. Unfortunately, as Freud’s disciples have desperately sought to conceal for many years, Thomas Szasz reveals that Freud’s entire theory was wrong because of his defective scholarship. He had based his theory on a German text in which the translator had incorrectly translated Leonardo’s word for “toy kite” as a “vulture”. The tail of a toy kite had dragged across Leonardo’s cradle and brushed him. Freud, relying upon the wrong translation of the kite as a vulture, devised a complicated sexual theory by which Leonardo’s memory of the bird’s tail touching his mouth had been the conscious fulfillment of his subconscious homosexual desires! From a wrong understanding, Freud now erected a vast superstructure of Leonardo’s entire art and, subsequently, the art of the Western nations being created from his homosexual nature. In so doing, Freud unleashed a terrible weapon against Western civilization. * Freud’s son was a member of the Kadimah, a Zionist organization, and Freud himself was an honorary member of it.” Szasz further notes: “In addition, Freud displayed his devotion to Judaism in the letters he wrote, the friends and enemies he made, and, last but not least, in his anti-gentilism. His interpretations of Western civilization, Oedipus was not a king, but a complex; Leonardo was not a heroic painter but a homosexual pervert.” The final statement of Szasz on Freud’s racial bias is the most important (p.146). “One of Freud’s most powerful motives in his life was the desire to inflict vengeance on Christ.” At last we get to the meat of the matter! Psychoanalysis is the creation of a hate-filled Jew whose life was devoted to vengeance against Christ. Could any more definitive analysis of the origins of “the science of psychotherapy” be made? * xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx A successor organization, the Tavistock Institute of Human Relations, was then founded in 1946 under a grant from the Rockefeller Foundation when it separated from the Tavistock Clinic. According to John Coleman, a former British Intelligence agent, it was Tavistock-designed methods that got the US into World War II and which, under the guidance of Dr. Kurt Lewin, established the OSS and then the Deep State Kennedy Assassination CIA. Tavistock became known as the focal point in Britain for psychoanalysis and the psychodynamic theories of Sigmund Freud and his followers. Tavistock is ostensibly a British charity concerned with group behavior and organizational behavior. Tavistock engages in educational, research and consultancy work in the social sciences and applied psychology. Its clients are chiefly public sector organizations, including the European Union, several British government departments, and some private clients. Its network now extends from the University of Sussex to the US
through the Stanford Research Institute (SRI), Esalen Institute,
MIT, Hudson Institute, Brookings Institution, Aspen Institute,
Heritage Foundation, the Center of Strategic and International
Studies at Jesuit Georgetown, US Air Force Intelligence, and the
RAND Corporation.[3] Communism and Socialism was used to split society in Russia and China, take over society via fake green revolutions and thus create Totalitarian Societies like Soviet Russia and Communist China with no middle - bourgeois - class, only Trillionaires and Slaves. After the Czar of Russia freed the serfs or Russian slaves, the Trillionaire Oligarchs of Britain and USA saw a fantastic opportunity to take over Russia and strip it of all it's wealth thus the Marx Communist takeover of Russia by Lenin and then by Stalin, both puppets put in charge by the British and Americans. The death toll to maintain control was 60 millions of people tortured, sent to death camps and murdered. After the removal of Japan from Manchuria after the second world war everyone expected Sun Yat Sen to be put in charge of China. Instead the trillionaire oligarchs who control the CIA poisoned Sun Yat Sen, threw out Chiang Kai Chek into Formosa and put in charge Mao Tse Tung a Yale trained 33rd degree freemason puppet of the oligarchs. The death toll to maintain control was 100 millions of people tortured, sent to death camps and murdered. And counting.. Currently there are two million Muslim Uigurs in death Camps in
China. Death Camps too for Christians, Buddhists and Falun Gong.
All prisoners are genotyped and their organs put on the Wordwide
market for Sale. When some rich old man oligarch wants a new
heart, liver or kidney they kill and eviscerate the prisoner in
one of ten execution vans they have in every city of China - all
of them working full time - and send the organ to Japan for
insertion. Both "Communist Societies" Soviet and current China were and are Kleptocracies where a corrupt elite steal all the money and launder it out of the country into British, "Pirate of the Caribbean" Banks or Switzerland, whilst the rest of the people are slaves. On the path of a totalitarian, "New World Order" International
Companies moving to China to make use of their low cost slave
population have hollowed out industry and Wealth in the USA on the
path of a coup to take over the USA and use internet social
scoring to take away Travel, bank accounts and free speech in
order to create the Chinese Totalitarian system in USA and Europe. The Tavistock Institute’s projects were a follow-up on the work of the Frankfurt School, a predominantly Jewish group of philosophers and Marxist theorists who fled Germany when Hitler shut down their Institut für Sozialforschung, “Institute for Social Research,” at the University of Frankfurt. The school’s main figures sought to learn from and synthesize the works of such varied thinkers as Kant, Hegel, Marx, Freud, Weber and Lukacs, and focusing on the study and criticism of culture developed from the thought of Freud. From Marx they derived a sense of the importance of material forces in history and the role of economics in human and social life. They were also heavily influenced by Nietzsche, particularly his critiques of mass culture, society, morality and the state, which in Thus Spake Zarathustra, he had denounced the new idol, a new object of worship. Nietzsche also criticized "mass man" and conformity, and was one of the first critics of the role of journalism in creating mass opinion. The Frankfurt School agreed with Nietzsche that a lot of the common cultural forms repressed natural instincts, and therefore tried to develop a Godless philosophy that would lead to the supposed emancipation of the human being in society but instead bring Hell on Earth. The Frankfurt School recognized that modern consumer society was the new form of capitalism, creating novel forms of social institutions that integrated the working class into advanced capitalist systems. Important, therefore, was their attempt to update traditional Marxist interpretation by analyzing the role of what they recognized as state and monopoly capitalism. While, beginning in the late nineteenth century, a new era of monopoly capitalism had arrived, additionally, with the Great Depression the state began to play a much more important role in managing the economy, resulting in the new model of state capitalism exemplified by the New Deal. There were two forms of state monopoly capitalism: there was the fascist and authoritarian state capitalism of Nazi Germany and the democratic state capitalism of the United States. In both of these forms of state capitalism, new types of administration, bureaucracy and methods of social domination emerged that contributed, they believed, to a curtailing of individual freedom and democracy, giving rise to conformity and massification. In particularly, the Frankfurt School explored the role of the mass media. Where control of mass media was overt in Nazi Germany, and similarly in the Soviet Union, the Frankfurt School saw that the instruments of mass culture and communication were playing an equally important role in marketing capitalism, democracy and the American way of life. The members of the Frankfurt School were, for the most part, from assimilated Jewish families. And it would seem, due to their secularism, despite retaining a Jewish identity, as well as their cohesiveness and theories promoting a reinterpretation of traditional morality, particularly sexual morality, that they must have been of Sabbatean Frankist origin. Sexual Excess as a Religion We are told "free love" is "progressive and modern." In fact, like Satanism the Sabbatean sect has indulged in Sexual Rituals including wife sharing, sex orgies, adultery and incest - increasing sexual addiction leading on to homosexuality, torture, drugs, pedophilia, bestiality, and pornography for more than 350 years. Pimping and blackmailing Epstein as well as donating to Harvard
and MIT eugenic, mind control, scientists for, on behalf of,
transhumanist Eugenicists Bill Gates and the "usual suspect"
family foundations was a blackmailer, "they owe me favours" of
many elite people - heads of Google, Microsoft and Facebook - as
well as Bill Gates. Karl Marx was a British Agent and the Communist takeovers of Russia by the Bolshevics and British Agents Lenin and Stalin and China by the Red Guards and 33rd Degree Freemason, Yale Educated Mao.. ally killed 160 million people in the 20th century.. AGAINST SATANISM VOLUME 2 - The inspiration for the fascist state comes from Plato, the male supremacist and apologist for pederasty. Plato is revered as the preeminent classical philosopher, although his apparent advocacy of man/boy sex is not commonly known. A prototypical statement by the philosopher is recorded in George Grant’s Legislating Immorality: “Through the nightly loving of boys, a man, on arising, begins to see the authentic nature of true beauty” (Grant, 1993:24). Plato’s Republic is his best known work. The following is a summary of the Republic from W.K.C. Guthrie’s
A History of Greek Philosophy: As we have noted, the Spartan society was dominated by a pederastic warrior cult that featured mandatory induction of twelve-year-old boys into homosexual partnerships with adult men. Like all such cults, the Spartan military was rigidly hierarchical and elitist. Plato’s concept of the “philosopher-king” is that of an autocratic dictator leader appropriate to such a society. The Totalitarian Dictator Philosopher-King rules over a kind of fascist utopia. Interestingly, Plato’s idealized society in the Republic includes the elimination of the family as a social unit and the elimination of private property. READ - AGAINST SATANISM VOLUME 2 - The Foundations of Western
Philosophy by Pedophile Eugenocidalist Plato's Republic - "The
Concealment of Wickedness and Human Sacrifice" and No-Soul
Aristotle. AGAINST SATANISM VOLUME 3 - Satanism is gradually being instituted as the New World Religion defined by Ritual. 72 Empires have been recorded and every one of them has failed in the same way. The facts have been recorded that a totalitarian and elite infil-traitored and took over all these Empires and that 72 once free, flourishing and rich republics were destroyed from within by Ritual. Infil-traition of Satanism is the methodology as slowly every Government Ministry and Societal function is taken over. Eventually a Satanist becomes King Emperor President. The Satanist Pillars of Homosexuality, Pederasty, Drugs and Ritual Sex - both Hetero and Homosexual - are introduced overtly. Christianity and Judaism - the bulwarks Against Satanism - are destroyed and then society fucked through the fear of Ritual Human Sacrifice. The Ancient Enemy who counts meditation and the mind control psychic arts as one of its main planks of World Domination has used Infil-Traitors for 10,000 years in every Organisation - Religion, Left and Right Politics, Dynastic Families, Geopolitics, Economics, Universities, Intelligence Services, Think Tanks, Banking, International Companies, Eugenics - This means Pedophilia Sex Rituals and a means of Totalitarian Fear Control of Human Sacrifice. As presently occurs in Totalitarian No-Soul Communist China. Christians, Buddhists and Falun Gong are executed in special organ harvesting vans - Human Sacrifice. They have ten of these vans in every city and they work all day long taking fresh organs to the airport for implantation in Japan. The organs harvested and sold to Rich Oligarchs Worldwide After that he allied with Islam because Islam promotes a warrior Spartan Pedophilia and Sex Slavery of Women - "Women for breeding, boys for love" See, Thousands of child prostitutes in every city of Britain - Rochdale child sex abuse ring https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rochdale_child_sex_abuse_ring
The Frankfurt School According to Scholem’s “dialectical” theory of history, Judaism passed through three stages. The first is a primitive or “naïve” stage that lasted to the destruction of the second Temple. The second is Talmudic, while the final is a mystical stage which recaptures the lost essence of the first naïve stage, but reinvigorated through a highly abstract and even esoteric set of categories. Frankfurt School historian Martin Jay concedes that a certain degree of Jewish identity nurtured the Frankfurt School’s perspectives. Having attempted to live assimilated lives in Weimar Germany with dubious success, he says, must have had an impact. “The sense of role-playing that the Jew eager to forget his origins must have experienced,” says Jay, “could only have left a residue of bitterness, which might easily feed a radical critique of the society as a whole.”[5] Jay additionally concedes that the Kabbalah would have had some influence as well, as noted by one of its own members, Jurgen Habermas. Jay summarizes: Jurgen Habermas has recently argued that a striking resemblance exists between certain strains in the Jewish cultural tradition and in that of German Idealism, whose roots have often been seen in Protestant Pietism. One important similarity, which is especially crucial for an understanding of Critical Theory, is the old cabalistic idea that speech rather than pictures was the only way to approach God. The distance between Hebrew, the sacred language, and the profane speech of the Diaspora made its impact on the Jews who were distrustful of the current universe of discourse. This, so Habermas has argued, parallels the idealist critique of empirical reality, which reached its height in Hegelian dialectics… The same might be argued for its [the Frankfurt School’s] ready acceptance of [Freudian] psychoanalysis, which proved especially congenial to assimilated Jewish intellectuals.[6] Habermas cites the example of the Minima Moralia of Theodor Adorno who, despite his apparent secularism, explains that all truth must be measured with reference to the Redemption, meaning the fulfillment of Zionist prophecy and the advent of the Messiah. Philosophy, in the only way it is to be responsive in the face of despair, would be the attempt to treat all things as they would be displayed from the standpoint of redemption. Knowledge has no light but what shines on the world from the redemption; everything else is exhausted in reconstruction and remains a piece of technique. Perspectives would have to be produced in which the world is similarly displaced, estranged, reveals its tears and blemishes the way they once lay bare as needy and distorted in the messianic light.[7] David Bakan, in Sigmund Freud and The Jewish Mystical Tradition,
has shown that Freud too was a “crypto-Sabbatean,” which would
exlain his extensive interest in the occult and the Kabbalah. As
shown in “The Consolation of Theosophy II,” an article by
Frederick C. Crews for The New York Review of Books, several
scholars have established that Freud was among the key figures who
developed therapy through the retrieval of forgotten trauma,
through a debt to Franz Anton Mesmer.[8]
FREUD Freud is Propaganda Many have been rendered helpless, their fortunes seized, and
their exposures of Communist treachery discredited by the
accusation of “mental illness”. Beginning his career as a medical student, Freud concentrated on the study of the nervous system, obtaining a degree in neuropathology. Up to this point, his education had been strictly scientific, conducted according to methodical Teutonic principles of study in the Vienna Medical School. He now abandoned these principles. For the rest of his life, he would be the typical Jewish adventurer, seeking one path after the other until he hit upon the one which would lead him to fame, riches and, more important than either of these to the Jew, power over the gentile host. For several years, Freud experimented with “cocaine therapy” or, as a policeman might put it, drug peddling. The only outcome of this was that he himself became a convert, and continued to use cocaine throughout his life. Even today, cocaine is the favored drug of the wealthy and influential Oligarchs in New York and Hollywood who control the minds of the American people through television and the news media. They are loyal to cocaine solely because it was the drug of their master, Sigmund Freud. After Freud discovered that putting his patients on cocaine brought him no sudden wealth or prominence, he began to cast about for some quicker road to fortune. He seemed to have found it when he began to practice hypnosis on his patients. For more than a century, hypnosis had been the favorite practice of Europe’s most notorious charlatans, Mesmer, Cagliostro, and Charcot. Freud now became the legitimate heir of these mountebanks. But how did he escape being branded by their well deserved reputations as necromancers and frauds? Early in his use of hypnosis, he made the fortunate discovery that it was no longer necessary to put his patients “under”, or to subject them to hypnosis in order to get them to reveal their innermost secrets. He had only to establish a suitable atmosphere of confidence and trust, and they would begin to talk about themselves. As Thomas Szasz, the famed critic of this pseudo-science, revealed in his book, THE MYTH OF PSYCHOTHERAPY, “Psychotherapy is merely talking.” Just like confession in the Catholic Church, Freudian Psychotherapy is used to obtain secrets. Freud’s reputation as the great inventor of an entire new science rests solely on his discovery that he could get his patients to talk about themselves without the use of hypnosis. Nevertheless, much of the mumbo jumbo of psychotherapy was invented in order to create a hypnotic atmosphere. Freud’s discovery freed him from the stigma of the charlatans of hypnosis, and put a great distance between him and his discredited predecessors such as Mesmer, the father of Mesmerism. Nevertheless, the practice of psychoanalysis depends heavily on creating and maintaining a pseudo-hypnotic atmosphere in the psychiatrist’s office. The patient must be persuaded to relax, to place himself completely in the power of the psychiatrist, and to reveal his innermost self. Thus the pseudoscience of psychotherapy functions only because it is pseudo hypnosis. No wonder that Freud is pronounced Fraud! Once he had broken away from the unsavory reputation of his predecessors, and had put the stigma of charlatanism behind him, Fraud began to build an elaborate facade of intellectual supports for his new “science” of psychotherapy. This proved to be a difficult task, for, as Szasz has pointed out, psychotherapy is merely talk. It would not be easy to erect a vast superstructure of scientific procedures around the basic principle of a patient lying on a couch and chatting about himself to a listening doctor. Nevertheless, Freud, exhibiting all of the talent of his race for bewildering and misleading the gentile host, proceeded to do just that. He devised a “system” based upon incorrect and often obscene theories, using these theories to attack the basis of all family life by such developments as the “Oedipus complex”. Not only has an “Oedipus complex” never existed, but Freud either completely misunderstood or more likely, purposely misrepresented, the entire basis of this “complex”. He based it upon an ancient Greek myth, the story of Oedipus. Although he first advanced the theory of the Oedipus complex in 1910, it was not until 1920 that he published three essays which purported to establish the foundations for this theory, the projection of “infantile sexuality”. It has been said that the Oedipus complex is the nuclear complex of the neuroses and constitutes the most important part of their content, because this complex, appearing early in life, is the basis for all later neuroses. It represents the peak of infantile sexuality, which Freud claims appears in the first year of infancy, and forever after molds the nervous structure of the adult. In fact, there is not the slightest evidence that “infantile sexuality” reaches its peak in the first year of life, or that there is even such a phenomenon as infantile sexuality. Of course, this did not bother Freud. If there were no such thing as infantile sexuality, he would invent it. He built the Oedipus complex by tacking his pet sexual obsessions onto the myth of an ancient Greek King, Laius of Thebes. When Laius consulted the Delphic Oracle to divine his future, he was told that a child born to him and his wife Jocasta would become his murderer. A son, Oedipus, was born to him, and he had the child set out to die on Mt. Cithaeron. Years later, Oedipus, who had been rescued and brought up by a kindly shepherd who found him lying there, met Laius on a narrow path. After a quarrel as to who had the right of way, they fought, and Oedipus killed him. He continued on to the city of Thebes, where he met Laius’ widow, Jocasta, who was also his mother, and married her. The shepherd then appeared, and revealed the true origin of Oedipus, who was overcome by remorse. He blinded himself, while Jocasta hanged herself. This legend, typical of its overtones of traditional Greek tragedy, had deep implications that we must become aware of our identity if we are to lead satisfactory lives, but Freud showed no understanding of this. Instead, he completely distorted the legend by claiming that every male child, even in the first year of infancy, as it writhes in torments of infantile sexuality, is bedeviled by jealousy of the father, whom the child wants to kill so that he can have sex with his mother. Only a Jew could bring to a traditional myth such perversion and such distortion. As Szasz points out, the Freudian elements, jealousy of the father and the desire to have intercourse with the mother, are completely lacking in the original myth. Donald Wormell, writing in the Encyclopedia Britannica, notes that the Freudian interpretation has no similarity to the classical Greek story, because Oedipus as an infant had no jealousy of his father, whom he did not know, or any desire to have intercourse with his mother, whom he did not know. Despite these inconsistencies, Freud claimed that much of the neurosis of the twentieth century was caused by the Oedipus complex. The frustration of the infant, being unable either to kill the father or to have sex with the mother, became “repressed”, and was thus mentally affected for the rest of his life. This tissue of distortions, falsities, and perversions became the cornerstone of Freud’s entire “science” of psychotherapy. Freud’s reputation as “the father of psychoanalysis” rests upon the Oedipus complex. The second foundation of the Freudian system is Freud’s “theory of repressed homosexuality”. Early in the course of his hypnotic treatment of patients, Freud had encountered a number of wealthy and dissolute aristocrats who, wearying of the usual vices of drug addiction, gambling and alcoholism, had taken up the practice of sexual perversion. After “treating” a number of these Sabbatean Frankist perverts, where incest is mantated, whose real problem was not so much their “homosexuality” as their boredom and their ability to spend as much money as they wished to purchase partners for their perverted acts, Freud decided that “homosexual impulses” were universal among men. Why, then, did not most men engage in homosexual acts? Freud had a ready answer for this: They “repressed” their homosexual impulses. Now that he had created the problem, Freud had only to erect a “scientific” foundation for it. This proved to be a simple task for one of his racial duplicity and lack of morals. He appropriated the greatest figure of Western culture, Leonardo da Vinci, to carry the banner of his new theory. Freud decided that Leonardo da Vinci must have been a homosexual. Da Vinci had once been brought before a court on a charge of homosexuality, and had been acquitted. No other evidence existed that he had been a homosexual, and it had been several centuries since anyone had been around who could testify about it one way or the other. But Freud, the Jewish mountebank, found this important in order to denigrate da Vinci because he was a great non-Jewish artist.
LEONARDO DA VINCI - GENIUS, BEAUTY, SOUL!
After a notable lack of success in his efforts to find any basis for his theory that da Vinci had been a homosexual, Freud finally came upon a rather dubious recording of a faint childhood memory, in which Leonardo da Vinci wrote that a vulture came down to his cradle and struck him in the mouth with his tail. Eureka! Freud had found what he had been looking for. He immediately interpreted this childhood memory, or dream, as an illustration of Leonardo’s “passive homosexuality”. Flimsy though this basis was, it became the cornerstone of Freud’s theory of universal repressed homosexuality among men. Unfortunately, as Freud’s disciples have desperately sought to conceal for many years, Thomas Szasz reveals that Freud’s entire theory was wrong because of his defective scholarship. He had based his theory on a German text in which the translator had incorrectly translated Leonardo’s word for “toy kite” as a “vulture”. The tail of a toy kite had dragged across Leonardo’s cradle and brushed him. Freud, relying upon the wrong translation of the kite as a vulture, devised a complicated sexual theory by which Leonardo’s memory of the bird’s tail touching his mouth had been the conscious fulfillment of his subconscious homosexual desires! From a wrong understanding, Freud now erected a vast superstructure of Leonardo’s entire art and, subsequently, the art of the Western nations being created from his homosexual nature. In so doing, Freud unleashed a terrible weapon against Western civilization. Single-handedly, he created the enormous problem of the “gay” communities which plague America today. By identifying the greatest artist of Western culture as a homosexual, Freud gave an aura of respectability to a sexual deviation. By his claim that all men have “repressed” homosexual desires, he unleashed a torrent of sexual acts and a great blow against established family life. Young men who not only are searching for a career but who also have doubts about their sexual identity have only to abandon themselves to Freud’s theories, and they can, simultaneously release all their “sexual repressions”, thus avoiding the danger of terrible neuroses, but they can become great artists as well. Only a Jew could have unleashed such a poisonous theory on the gentile community to further confuse and destroy it. This is the basis of the LGBTP movement funded by Oligarchs - it's aim is the destruction of the family and of society in an America Targetted for Destruction. Despite Freud’s theories, scientists today have begun to doubt that there really is such a thing as a “homosexual impulse”. Instead, they lean to the finding that there are sexual impulses which, in the absence of a member of the opposite sex, tend to turn to a member of the same sex, as in prison, the army or private schools. Such a finding, of course, is devastating to the “gay” community, which has sought to turn perverse impulses into a modern religion. We could be accused of over simplification if we sought to condemn the entire “science” of psychotherapy because its two principal foundations, Freud’s theory of repressed homosexuality and the Oedipus complex, have been shown to be little more than the products of his cocaine-stimulated imagination. Realizing from the outset that Freud’s theories might be subject to serious challenge, later Oligarchically funded practitioners of psychotherapy have sought to erect an even more complex superstructure of psychological theories to bolster their basic technique of “talk”. In this campaign, they have produced millions of words, but not a single workable theory. As Thomas Szasz points out: “Psychotherapy is secular ethics. It is the religion of the formally irreligious—with its language which is not Latin but medical jargon; with its codes of conduct, which are not ethical but legalistic; and with its theology, which is not Christianity, but positivism.” For several years, before fixing upon his theories of psychotherapy, Freud had experimented with various other “treatments”, such as electrotherapy, baths and massages. The German Dr. Wilhelm Erb (1840-1921), in his Handbuch der Elektrotherapie, described his technique for applying electric shock to the genitals, which later became a favorite form of torture in Latin America. Erb “assumed” that the victims on whom he practiced this technique had “neurosis”. During World War I, the most notorious practitioner of electric shocks was Dr. Julius Wagner-Jauregg, professor of psychiatry at the Vienna Medical School and a former teacher of Freud. Wagner-Jauregg was fond of using heavy doses of electric shock on soldiers who suffered nervous breakdowns during artillery barrages in combat zones. Despite heavy criticism, Wagner-Jauregg continued to use electric shock on soldiers throughout the war. Freud defended him against his critics, calling the soldiers “malingerers”. In 1920, the Austrian War Ministry, in response to the public outcry against Wagner-Jauregg, conducted a lengthy investigation of his mistreatment of soldier patients. Freud wrote a long memorandum defending Wagner-Jauregg’s torture technique of electrotherapy. “I know,” wrote Freud in Wagner-Jauregg’s defense, “that the motivating force in his treatment of patients is his humaneness”. This was a typical Jew view of humaneness. Electrotherapy was later replaced by chemotherapy, although Freud continued to use some electrotherapy on his patients. He explained it as “pretense treatment”, which he used to “keep in touch” with his patients. Film star Frances Farmer became a whistleblower - like Assange and Snowden - and because of that they sent her to an Insane Asylum. Frances Farmer For six years, Frances Farmer was forced to endure horrors which, even without the drugs and shock treatments which she was given on a daily basis, would have destroyed anyone’s mind. After a few days in a California mental hospital, she was transferred to a state mental hospital, Steilacoom, near Seattle, Washington, ostensibly so that her mother could visit her, but actually to remove her from any contact with anyone in Hollywood. Many years later, a reporter, William Arnold, spent five years tracing the record of Frances Farmer during her years in Steilacoom. He discovered that the orderlies at Steilacoom were mostly convict trusties from McNeill Island Penitentiary on the other side of Puget Sound. He also discovered that Steilacoom was known as “the brothel of Ft. Lewis”. Each evening, drunken soldiers from Ft. Lewis paid the convicts five dollars each and were admitted to certain wards. Here the convicts held down the women chosen by the soldiers, who then took their will. Arnold found inmates who could recall seeing Frances Farmer, easily the most beautiful and desirable of the inmates, being held down by the convicts while she was being gang-raped by the drunken soldiers. To nullify any complaints from Frances Farmer, the orderlies regularly gave her bad reports, claiming that she was “uncooperative”. Since she was being forcibly held down during these outrages, her cooperation or lack of it does not seem to have presented any problem, but the Jewish doctors were eager to get this diagnosis. The entry of “uncooperative” by the name of any patient in a mental institution means that any and every possible form of drugs, “treatment” and other punishment is necessary. Frances Farmer was given massive doses of electric shock treatment every week. She was forced to endure medieval form of hydrotherapy by which she was thrown into a tub of ice water for periods of six to eight hours. During the agony of these ordeals, she chewed her lips to pieces. After four months of “treatment”, her spirit had been broken. She appeared before the psychiatrists and agreed to “cooperate”. A careful Dr. Nicholson immediately held a press conference to display his latest triumph. In a typical example of Communist “self criticism” and “confession”, Frances Farmer gave her performance. “I was rude and disrespectful,” she told the reporters. “I was very, very sick.” “I think this case demonstrates how successfully antisocial behavior can be modified,” stated Dr. Nicholson. “Three months ago, this woman was mentally unresponsive, and today she is being returned to her family completely cured. This marks a significant victory for the mental hygiene movement in Washington.” Because of her fame as a movie star, Frances Farmer was chosen to be publicly exhibited as an example of the triumph of Freudian theories. No sooner had Dr. Nicholson released Frances Farmer than he received anxious messages. The news that their victim was no longer imprisoned terrified the Hollywood Communists. Dr. Nicholson was instructed to seize her and return her to Steilacoom. Her freedom had lasted less than two weeks. She was now to endure six years of concentrated treatment intended for only one purpose: To destroy her mind so that she would never be able to identify the Hollywood Communists. She was immediately put back on the weekly schedule of shock treatments. This medical boon to mankind came about when two Italians watched the convulsions of a pig after it had been accidentally electrocuted. At first they were merely amused; but they suddenly realized it would be great sport to try this technique on human beings, and electroconvulsive shock treatment was born. The technique called for sending 70 to 130 volts of electricity through the temples of the victim for a tenth of a second. This destroys large numbers of brain cells, and causes years of headaches, permanent loss of memory, and other unpleasant side effects. The benefits of this treatment, as years of experimentation on many thousands of patients has proved beyond all question, are non-existent. For this reason, electric shock treatments have been outlawed in most European countries for many years. The United States is the only developed nation which still practices this form of barbarism. Besides enduring the weekly shock treatments, Frances Farmer, who had been consigned back to Steilacoom at a court hearing at which she was not even present, now became the victim of a new operation, the CIA LSD experiments. It was recently revealed that she was the first person chosen to receive the LSD dosages. For more than a year, Frances Farmer received daily doses of LSD, as well as the weekly shock treatments. Despite this cruel regimen, her tormentors were dismayed to find that her brain had not been destroyed. There remained one final horror for her, a treatment which was guaranteed to destroy the brain of anyone. This was prefrontal lobotomy, which in every case had totally destroyed the rational capacity of its victims. A Portuguese doctor, Edgar Muniz, developed this technique for “curing mental illness” in1935. For this contribution to human well-being, he received the Nobel Prize in 1949. Hundreds of thousands of lobotomies were performed in Europe and the United States. Dr. Walter Freeman, head of the Dept. of Neurology at Georgetown University, became an enthusiastic advocate of prefrontal lobotomy after studying with Muniz. He refined Muniz’ technique by inserting an ice-pick type of instrument under the eyelid into the brain, and severing the nerve from the cortex to the thalamus which directed rational thought. This turned the human victim into a vegetable. Presto! No more anger, no more protest. Instead, there was meek compliance with any order. Deciding it might be more prudent to practice his technique away from Washington, Dr. Freeman went to Spencer State Hospital at Spencer, W. Va. The Jewish doctors at this institution lined up thirty-five women patients, and in a brilliant display of virtuosity, he lobotomized them one after the other. Learning of this triumph, the CIA asked him to go to Steilacoom to lobotomize Frances Farmer. As a cover, he first lobotomized twelve other women patients. Frances Farmer was then brought in, and told that the doctor wished to examine her. To attendants seized her by the arms, and Dr. Freeman quickly inserted the ice pick into her brain. Two seconds later, Frances Farmer had become a human vegetable, her memory destroyed and her brain barely functioning, she was no longer a threat to the Hollywood Communist conspirators. A few months later, satisfied that her memory was gone, the CIA authorized Dr. Nicholson to release Frances Farmer. Her years of horror were over. On March 23, 1950, she left Steilacoom. She was only thirty-six years old. Despite her ordeal, some traces of her former beauty remained, but when she tried to resume her acting career, she found she could not remember lines or follow directions. She died alone and in poverty in Indianapolis a few years later. Yet, even today, those who ordered her torture and destruction still fear the mention of her name. Not only does the blackout of her films remain in effect, but William Arnold found no one in Hollywood willing to be quoted about her fate. We know the fate of Frank Olson and Frances Farmer only because those dedicated to their memories spent years fighting to uncover their tragic stories. We do not know the fate of many thousands of other victims of the Jewish pseudo-science of psychotherapy, because no one mourns them or remembers their names. They, too, were done to death by drug overdoses, shock treatments, or the Freeman ice-pick treatment. BIBLIOGRAPHY: THE MYTH OF PSYCHOTHERAPY—by Thomas Szasz. SHADOWLAND; THE SEARCH FOR FRANCES FARMER—by William Arnold, McGraw Hill, NewYork City, N.Y. 1978. “SEX, DRUGS, AND THE CIA”, Saturday Review, Feb. 3, 1979.
BABYDOLL SAVES HER YOUNGER SISTER FROM BEING RAPED BY HER STEP FATHER - SENT TO AN INSANE ASYLUM BORDELLO - PRE-FRONTAL LOBOTOMIED - ALLY TRICKED INTO GIVING UP HER LIFE FOR THE LIFE OF HER FRIEND.
SPICE IS NICE, INCEST IS BEST.. Throughout his career, Freud was obsessed by sexual imaginings, which ranged from the ludicrous to the obscene. In one of his letters to Ludwig Binswanger, he wrote: “I have always lived on the ground floor in the basement of the building... I already found one for religion when I stumbled on the category ‘neurosis of mankind’.” One of his last writings (July 12, 1938) contained this “gem”: “As a substitute for penis envy, identification with the clitoris; neatest expression of inferiority, source of all inhibitions.” During the erecting of his psychotherapy empire, Freud was on the lookout for a suitable heir apparent. Atone time he had selected a young non-Jewish doctor, Jung, after quarreling with his Jewish disciples. Jung spent much time with him, but found himself unable to accept Freud’s wild theories, and he finally dismissed Freud’s work as “too Jewish”. IN MEMORIES, DREAMS AND REFLECTIONS, Jung wrote (p.149):“Above all, Freud’s attitude towards the spirit seems to me highly questionable. Wherever in a person or in a work of art, an expression of spirituality (in the intellectual, not the supernatural senses) came to light, he suspected it, and insinuated that it was repressed sexuality.” It took Jung several years to realize that the earthbound Jew was unable to comprehend anything spiritual, having to interpret it in the grossest physical sense, and he finally parted company with him.It was Thomas Szasz, in THE MYTH OF PSYCHOTHERAPY, who writes most revealingly of Freud’s creation of “the science of psychotherapy” as an instrument of the Jew to be used to gain power over the gentiles. Szasz titled his chapter, “Sigmund Freud, the Jewish Avenger”. (editor’s note: Mr. Mullins uses the word “gentile” meaning all non-Jews, not just Christians). Freud himself was born a Jew, was given the Jewish name of Schlomo after his grandfather, a rabbi, and remained a Jew. Szasz further comments: “The inconsistency between Freud’s passionate anti-religious tirades and his profound commitment to Jewishness significantly highlights an important aspect of Freud’s personality and predilections, namely, his anti-gentilism. The popular image of Freud as an enlightened, emancipated irreligious person who, with the aid of psychoanalysis, ‘discovered’ that religion is a mental illness is pure fiction.” Szasz then defines the Freudian psyche permanently by writing: “Freud was throughout his life, a proud, chauvinistic, even vengeful Jew.” Thus Freud’s famed “irreligiousness” was merely his anti-Christian, anti gentile bias. In his “science” of psychoanalysis, Freud focused the hatred of centuries which the biological parasite had cultivated against the host, a hatred irreconcilably rooted in the biological situation of the parasite that must live off the host, and that can have no existence without this relationship. Certainly the State of Israel typifies this relationship, as the entire budget of Israel is built on “loans”, “grants”, “gifts”, and the sale of worthless Israeli bonds. David Bakan writes of Freud’s Jewishness: “Freud believed that anti-Semitism was practically ubiquitous in either latent or manifest form; the broad masses of England were anti-Semitic ‘as everywhere’; he refused to accept royalties of Hebrew and Yiddish translations of his works; he was sympathetic to Zionism from the first days of the movement and was acquainted with and respected Herzl. (Editor’s note: Herzl died of syphilis, his entire dream of a Jewish empire in Palestine being the product of the decaying brain of a Jew in the last and most violent stages of paresis). Freud’s son was a member of the Kadimah, a Zionist organization, and Freud himself was an honorary member of it.” Szasz further notes: “In addition, Freud displayed his devotion to Judaism in the letters he wrote, the friends and enemies he made, and, last but not least, in his anti-gentilism. His interpretations of Western civilization, Oedipus was not a king, but a complex; Leonardo was not a heroic painter but a homosexual pervert.” The final statement of Szasz on Freud’s racial bias is the most important (p.146). “One of Freud’s most powerful motives in his life was the desire to inflict vengeance on Christ.” At last we get to the meat of the matter! Psychoanalysis is the creation of a hate-filled Jew whose life was devoted to vengeance against Christ. Could any more definitive analysis of the origins of “the science of psychotherapy” be made? The sick theories of this modern anti-Christ did not long remain theories. They were quickly put to use by the Jews, not only in treating the “mentally ill”, but in the techniques of attaining and holding political power. The psychiatrists, interviewing the patients, most of them from wealthy and influential gentile families, learned trade secrets and political information invaluable to the Jewish dreams of enslaving the gentiles. These secrets were quickly turned to advantage in their war against the Christians. They spawned a host of “psychiatrists” that rapidly infested all of the gentile nations, and then turned up as the directors of mental institutions. The hapless patient who revealed an attitude critical of the Jews, or who was even suspected of such thoughts, was treated mercilessly. The mental institutions provided the Jews with the ideal laboratory for their wildest dreams of power over the non Jews. They now had an endless supply of victims, completely helpless, whose screams would never be heard by the outside world. What tortures, what murders, have gone on in these institutions in the fifty years since the Freudians took over their operations can only be imagined. Most of the victims will never talk—they are dead. The survivors are “insane”; their stories of their sufferings at the hands of the Jews are merely the products of disordered minds. Nevertheless, we do know that not even the highest government officials have been immune from Freudian “correction” when they strayed from Jewish programs. We have only to remember that when our first Secretary of Defense, James Forrestal, hesitated to commit our entire military power to the support of the State of Israel, within a few hours he suffered a “breakdown”. He was taken to Bethesda Naval Hospital and soon went out the window to his death. In April 1936, Congressman Marion Zioncheck, denounced J. Edgar Hoover on the floor of Congress. Already known as a “maverick”, Zioncheck had gone too far. Soon afterwards, he was taken under mysterious circumstances to a Washington, D.C., mental hospital, St. Elizabeth’s (where Ezra Pound was held as a political prisoner for thirteen years without trial, and then released because of pressure from his friends). Zioncheck was kept incommunicado at St. Elizabeth’s, and treated by several of the nation’s leading psychiatrists. After several attempts to escape, he was released in what his friends described as a “drugged, zombie-like condition”. He returned to Seattle, and soon fell to his death from the fifth floor of the Arctic Building. The verdict was suicide, but most people interviewed in Seattle believed he had been pushed. He was succeeded by Warren G. Magnuson, who enjoyed a long political career in Washington, and who was very careful not to offend the Jews. Shortly after the Crash of 1929, when many had been impoverished by money manipulation, the psychiatrists began to show their hands as the new masters. In May, 1930, an International Congress on Mental Hygiene was held in Washington, D.C. Four thousand psychiatrists from fifty-three countries were welcomed by the President of the United States, Herbert Hoover. The new masters drafted a charter stating that they alone had the knowledge to “understand and control human behavior... Psychiatry must now decide what is to be the immediate future of the human race.” The new pronouncement also boasted that “Psychiatrists alone possess the superior intelligence and knowledge to alter materially and permanently human behaviors.” Many of the bureaucrats got the message, and promptly signed up for lengthy series of “analysis”. Soon afterwards, a number of Communist cells were established in the government bureaus, chief among them the Harold Ware cell. Ware was merely the office boy for Felix Frankfurter, who masterminded this Communist group, placing Communist agents high in the official levels of every government department in Washington. One of the principal speakers at the Washington Congress of Psychiatrists was Dr. Donald A. Nicholson, a psychiatrist from Seattle who was the president of the Washington State Medical Assn. Nicholson was later to examine Congressman Zioncheck shortly before his “suicide”. He committed thousands of Americans to mental hospitals, all of them on his unsupported testimony that they were “insane”. Few of them ever saw freedom again. No one suspected at the time that Freud (pronounced Fraud) had invented the indispensable tool for the biological parasite in his quest to gain absolute control over the life of the gentile host. Psychoanalysis became the instrument which the Jew used to probe the deepest recesses of the mind of the host, thereby learning his best secrets, as well as the hidden fears and doubts which could be exploited by a clever enemy in order to become his master. Beginning his career as a medical student, Freud concentrated on the study of the nervous system, obtaining a degree in neuropathology. Up to this point, his education had been strictly scientific, conducted according to methodical Teutonic principles of study in the Vienna Medical School. He now abandoned these principles. For the rest of his life, he would be the typical Jewish adventurer, seeking one path after the other until he hit upon the one which would lead him to fame, riches and, more important than either of these to the Jew, power over the gentile host. Adam Crabtree’s From Mesmer to Freud: Magnetic Sleep and the Roots of Psychological Healing traces Mesmer’s use of artificially induced trance-states to uncover the influence of unconscious mental activity as the source of unaccountable thoughts or impulses. Jonathan Miller traced the steps by which psychologists gradually stripped Mesmerism of its occult associations, reducing it to mere hypnosis and thus paving the way for recognition of non-conscious mental functioning.[9] Hypnotism is nothing new. It is merely what had been known as putting someone under a spell, and practiced for thousands of years by witchdoctors, spirit mediums, shamans, Buddhists, and yogis. Freud himself was renowned in Vienna as a suggestive healer, his practice relying heavily on the use of hypnosis, a method he characterized as essentially "mystical."[10] Freud engaged in magical propitiatory acts and tested the power of soothsayers. He confided to his biographer Ernest Jones his belief in "clairvoyant visions of episodes at a distance" and "visitations from departed spirits."[11] He even arranged a séance with his family members and three other analysts. He also practiced numerology and believed in telepathy. In Dreams and Occultism, he declared, "It would seem to me that psycho-analysis, by inserting the unconscious between what is physical and what was previously called 'psychical,' has paved the way for the assumption of such processes as telepathy."[12] Freud, when he was made aware of the Lurianic Kabbalah apparently exclaimed, “This is gold!” and asked why these ideas had never previously been brought to his attention.[13] Carl Jung, who had worked with Freud, commented approvingly on the Jewish mystical origins of Freudian psychoanalysis, stating that in order to comprehend the origin of Freud’s theories: …one would have to take a deep plunge into the history of the Jewish mind. This would carry us beyond Jewish Orthodoxy into the subterranean workings of Hasidism...and then into the intricacies of the Kabbalah, which still remains unexplored psychologically.[14] Freud’s theories were excessively concerned with sex and even
incest, which is reflected in Sabbatean antinomianism. As Gershom
Scholem noted, the Sabbateans were particularly obsessed with
degenerating humanity by upturning prohibitions against sexuality,
particularly those against incest, as the Torah lists thirty-six
prohibitions that are punishable by "extirpation of the soul,”
half of them against incest and by degenerating society through
the message of free love - Free homosexuality, free Incest, free
pederasty, free bestiality and free transexuality and also free
drugs - Heroin, Cocaine, alcohol, crack cocaine, fentanyl,
Oxycontin, DMT, Ayahuasca, Peyote, Mescalin, Mushrooms, LSD and
Weed, Marijuana and mind numbing, 20x stronger genetically
modified Marijuana or Soma and more... .. by taking the heart of society, depressing, and making gloomy through Jacobin, Bolshevik and Feminist Equality, and Fraternity Masonry, Socialism, Communism, Frankfurt School, Freudian Psychoanalysis, Social Justice Warriors, .... and "Music, Movies and Architecture to Suicide By" - Adorno. This may be the "plague" that Freud brought to the New World: degradation of humanity through "uninhibited thinking" or thinking without Morality, Heart or Soul... The epigram that Freud chose for The Interpretation of Dreams—a
line from Virgil—has not lost its appeal: "If I cannot bend the
higher powers, I shall stir up hell." Baruchiah Russo (Osman Baba), who in about the year 1700 was the leader of the most radical wing of the Sabbateans in Salonika and who directly influenced Jacob Frank, not only declared these prohibitions abrogated but went so far as to transform their contents into commandments of the new “Messianic Torah.” Orgiastic rituals were preserved for a long time among Sabbatean groups and among the Dönmeh until about 1900. As late as the seventeenth century a festival was introduced called Purim, celebrated at the beginning of spring, which reached its climax in the "extinguishing of the lights" and in an orgiastic exchange of wives.[15] As Bakan indicated, in his book Moses and Monotheism, Freud makes clear that, as in the case of the Pharaohs of Egypt, incest confers god-like status on its perpetrators. In the same book, Freud argued that Moses had been a priest of Aten instituted by Akhenaten, the Pharaoh revered by Rosicrucian tradition, after whose death Moses was forced to leave Egypt with his followers. Freud also claims that Moses was an Egyptian, in an attempt to discredit the origin of the Law conferred by him. Commenting on these passages, Bakan claims that his attack on Moses was an attempt to abolish the law in the same way that Sabbatai Zevi did. The Sabbatean Frankist Creed Thus, Freud disguised a Sabbatean Frankist creed with psychological jargon, proposing that conventional morality is an unnatural repression of the sexual urges imposed during childhood. Freud instead posited that we are driven by subconscious impulses, primarily the sex drive. In Totem and Taboo, published in 1913, which caused quite a scandal. The Destruction of Freudian Psychoanalysis - no wonder it don't work Freud, having stumbled upon the widespread reality of incest
child abuse among his mostly Sabbatean Frankist Jewish clientele,
totally covered it up with the theory that all little girls desire
their fathers’ penis and all little boys dream of screwing their
mothers — and named his theory The Oedipus and Electra Complex. Freud also read Nietzsche as a student and analogies between their work were pointed out almost as soon as he developed a following. Freud and Nietzsche had a common acquaintance in Lou Andreas-Salomé, a Russian-born psychoanalyst and author. Her diverse intellectual interests led to friendships and affairs with a broad array of well-known western intellectuals, giving her a reputation of somewhat of a femme fatale. These included Richard Wagner and Rainer Maria Rilke, considered one of the most significant poets in the German language, and who was a friend to Gurdjieff’s collaborator, Thomas de Hartmann. Salomé claimed that Nietzsche was desperately in love with her and that she refused his proposal of marriage to her. During her lifetime she achieved some fame with her controversial biography of Nietzsche, the first major study of his life. Salomé was a pupil of Freud and became his associate in the creation of psychoanalysis. She was one of the first female psychoanalysts and one of the first women to write psychoanalytically on female sexuality. She developed Freud's ideas from his 1914 essay On Narcissism, and argued that love and sex are a reunion of the self with its lost half. She was eventually attacked by the Nazis as a "Finnish Jewess,” though her parents were supposedly of French Huguenot and Northern German descent. A few days before her death the Gestapo confiscated her library, because she was a colleague of Freud, practiced "Jewish science" and had many books by Jewish authors. The fact that Salomé would have secretly been Jewish despite professing a Christian heritage would suggest that her family were Sabbateans. We may suppose that their deviant sexual practices might have contributed to a trauma that gave rise to her inability to develop normal relationships with other men, and in turn to her unconventional theories. We may speculate that, sadly, the origin of Salomé’s dysfunctions were possibly incestuous relationships with her father and five older brothers. In fact, Salomé would claim to see a brother hidden in every man she met. Lou married linguistics scholar Friedrich Carl Andreas, and despite the marriage never being consummated, they remained together from 1887 until his death in 1930. Nevertheless, Salomé maintained sexual relationships outside marriage and visited regularly a gathering place for gay men and lesbians. Freud considered Salomé’s article on anal eroticism from 1916 one of the best things she wrote. This led him to his own theories about anal retentiveness, where prohibition against pleasure from anal activity “and its products,” is the first occasion during which a child experiences hostility to his supposedly instinctual impulses.[16] Essentially, by rejecting that man could be driven by a higher moral inclination, indeed that a higher morality did not exist, Freud believed all that was left was man’s animal nature, particularly what he called the libido, a belief that was reflective of his association with the traditions of occult thought and its veneration of the act of sex as the only true vital impulse. Freud believed that the libido developed in individuals by changing its object of desire, a process codified by the concept of “sublimation.” He argued that humans are born “polymorphously perverse,” meaning that any number of objects could be a source of pleasure, designed to control humanity away from their evolutionary potential by degenerating society through the message of free love - Free homosexuality, free Incest, free pederasty, free bestiality and free transexuality and free drugs. He further argued that as humans develop they become fixated on different and specific objects through their stages of development. The first is the oral stage, exemplified by an infant’s pleasure in nursing, then in the anal stage marked by a child’s “pleasure” in evacuating his or her bowels, and finally in the phallic stage. In the phallic stage, Freud contended, male infants become fixated on the mother as a sexual object, referred to as the Oedipus Complex, a phase brought to an end by threats of castration, resulting in the castration complex, the severest trauma in Jewish man’s young life. Through Freud’s influence, the “incest taboo” would become an issue of fundamental concern to the Frankfurt School. For example, Claude Levi-Strauss (1908 – 2009), a French anthropologist and one of the central figures in the structuralist school of thought, considered the universal taboo against incest as the cornerstone of human society. Incest, he believed, was not naturally repugnant, but became prohibited through culture. Lévi-Strauss’ theory was based on an analysis of the work of Marcel Mauss who believed that the basis of society is the need for the exchange of gifts. Because fathers and brothers would be unwilling to share their wives and daughters, a shortage of women would arise that would threaten the proliferation of a society. Thus was developed the “Alliance theory,” creating the universal prohibition of incest to enforce exogamy. The alliance theory, in which one’s daughter or sister is offered to someone outside a family circle starts a circle of exchange of women: in return, the giver is entitled to a woman from the other’s intimate kinship group. This supposedly global phenomenon takes the form of a “circulation of women” which links together the various social groups in single whole to form society. Rather than scientific breeding where father/daughter/brother pairings are avoided because it creates create idiots and psychopathic genius, practice and that of Sabbatean Frankism is to promote incest by culling the idiots and promoting the psychopathic geniuses. This can be seen in the crowned heads of Europe where incest created hemophiliac, "bleeders" idiots, and the psychopathic geniuses who created both World Wars. LIKE THIS.. Sir Clement Freud, grandson of Sigmund Freud, British MP, pedophile, rapist, and suspected murderer of a three-year-old girl, Sabbatean Frankist Every minute of every day, your body is physically reacting, literally changing, in response to the thoughts that run through your mind. It's been shown over and over again that just thinking about something can cause your brain to release neurotransmitters, chemical messengers that allow it to communicate with parts of itself and your nervous system. Neurotransmitters control virtually all of your body's functions, from hormones to digestion to feeling happy, sad, or stressed. Studies have shown that thoughts alone can improve vision, fitness, and strength. The placebo effect, as observed with fake operations and sham drugs, for example, works because of the power of thought. Expectancies and learned associations have been shown to change brain chemistry and circuitry which results in real physiological and cognitive outcomes, such as less fatigue, lower immune system reaction, elevated hormone levels, and reduced anxiety. In The Intention Experiment: Using Your Thoughts to Change Your Life and the World, Lynne McTaggart writes: A sizable body of research exploring the nature of consciousness, carried on for more than thirty years in prestigious scientific institutions around the world, shows that thoughts are capable of affecting everything from the simplest machines to the most complex living beings. This evidence suggests that human thoughts and intentions are an actual physical "something" with astonishing power to change our world. Every thought we have is tangible energy with the power to transform. A thought is not only a thing; a thought is a thing that influences other things. Your Thoughts Sculpt Your Brain Every thought you have causes neurochemical changes, some temporary and some lasting. For instance, when people consciously practice gratitude, they get a surge of rewarding neurotransmitters, like dopamine, and experience a general alerting and brightening of the mind, probably correlated with more of the neurochemical norepinephrine. Epigenetics - It used to be thought that we were born with a fixed genetic blueprint that determined our traits, behaviors, and health. Now, discoveries in the field of epigenetics have radically rebooted this theory by demonstrating that our DNA is more of a switchboard than a blueprint. Epigenetics is the study of how external forces, such as your environment and life experiences, trigger on-off mechanisms on the genetic switchboard. Epigenetic scientists are examining the mechanisms by which genes become expressed or silenced with the goal of understanding how we can influence their activity and change our genetic health outcomes. So the thoughtforms created by The Tavistock Institute and it's
projects of MKULTRA, Freud and Psychoanalysis, and the Frankfurt
school have a definite impact on genes and breeding which can be
seen as the fruits of their actions, their Families, their Tribes
- the Modern World. THE OUROBOUROS DRAGON EATING IT'S TAIL The increase in negative thoughtforms leads to psychopathy -
people with no morality or Heart or Soul - and an increase in the
race of the People of Cain from whence came the word CainAbel or
Cannibal which is an essential part of Ritual, the Ourobouros
Dragon eating itself, Wars, Corporate raiding, and profit in the
management of Destruction and Decay. The Oligarchic Trillionaire
Principle of Poverty. [2] (Unwin Paperbacks, 1976) p. 41. [3] Eustace Mullins, The World Order. [4] Steven B. Smith. “Gershom Scholem and Leo Strauss: Notes toward a German-Jewish Dialogue.” Modern Judaism, Vol 13, No. 3 (Oxford University Press, Oct., 1993). [5] Martin Jay, The Dialectical Imagination: A History of the Frankfurt School and the Institute for Social Research, 1923-1950, (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1996) p. 34. [6] Ibid. [7] Jurgen Habermas. “The German Idealism of the Jewish Philosophers” (Essays on Reason, God, and Modernity). [8] See, e.g., Henri F. Ellenberger, The Discovery of the Unconscious: The History and Evolution of Dynamic Psychiatry (Basic Books, 1970); Malcolm Macmillan, Freud Evaluated: The Completed Arc (North-Holland, 1991; second edition forthcoming from MIT Press, 1997); and Adam Crabtree, From Mesmer to Freud: Magnetic Sleep and the Roots of Psychological Healing (Yale University Press, 1993). [9] Jonathan Miller, “Going Unconscious,” in Hidden Histories of Science, edited by Robert B. Silvers (New York Review Books, 1995), pp. 1-35; cited in Frederick C. Crews, “The Consolation of Theosophy II” The New York Review of Books Vol. 43, No. 15 (October 3, 1996). [10] The Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud, 24 volumes, translated by James Strachey (Hogarth Press, 1953-1974), Volume 11, p. 22. [11] Ernest Jones, The Life and Work of Sigmund Freud, (Basic Books, 1957), Volume 3, p. 381. [12] The Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud, Volume 22, p. 55. [13] Sanford Drob, “This is Gold”: Freud, Psychotherapy and the Lurianic Kabbalah.” [http://www.newkabbalah.com/KabPsych.html] [14] Carl. G. Jung, Letters (Gerhard Adler, Aniela Jaffe, and R.F.C. Hull, Eds.). (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1973), Vol. 2, pp. 358–9. [15] Gershom Scholem, “Redeption Through Sin,” The Messianic Idea in Judaism: And Other Essays on Jewish Spirituality, (New York: Schocken, 1971). [16] Sigmund Freud, Three Essays on the Theory of Sexuality, S.E. Vol. 7, p. 187 by David Livingstone improved by Satchidanand The Frankfurt School "Dums"
Down Civilisation ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS THE ONLY SOLUTION SERVING YOUR MEDITATION SINCE 1993 - ENQUIRIES AND BOOKINGS EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org GET FREE ALL THE OTHER FREE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT BOOKS.. THESE RITUALS DEFINE SATANISM.. LOVELESS RITUAL SEX, SODOMY, PEDOPHILIA, RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL BLOOD SACRIFICE, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL TORTURE, RITUAL BURNING ALIVE, RITUAL CANNIBALISM, RITUAL CASTRATION
CLICK HERE FOR FREE BOOK - AGAINST SATANISM VOLUME 3 - Satanism is defined by Rituals.. SIGN UP FOR THE NEWSLETTER TO GET THE OTHER 22 FREE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT BOOKS.. AND MUCH MUCH MORE!
SIGN UP TO DOWNLOAD THE AGAINST SATANISM SERIES IN SIX VOLUMES AND 16 MEDITATION BOOKS MORE..
VOL 1 CLICK HERE
VOL 2 CLICK HERE
VOL 3 CLICK HERE
VOL 4 CLICK HERE
VOL 5 CLICK HERE
VOL 6 CLICK HERE SIGN UP - GET FREE ALL THE OTHER 22 ENERGY ENHANCEMENT BOOKS.. GET FREE ALL THE OTHER 22 FREE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT BOOKS..
AGAINST SATANISM VOLUME 6 version 2 -The History of the World Part 2 Published May 2019
Infiltrating Bloodline Phoenician/Jewish aristocratic Families - based on Human Sacrifice Rituals - have existed for over 5000 years before the Birth of Christ. Using emotional rhetorical religious concepts to control, they worship all the Pagan Gods, including Lucifer, Satan, Baal, Bel, Molech, Ashtoreth, Cybele and Attis. In this book we find that over thousands of years, Spook,
Bloodline Phoenician/Jewish aristocratic Families infiltrated
every country, every Empire, taking over or infiltrating every
ruling aristocracy and aristocratic, bloodline family, in Europe,
Britain, America, India, China and in every other country in the
World. GET FREE ALL THE OTHER 21 FREE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT BOOKS.. WANT TO LEARN MORE ABOUT ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION? WANT TO LEARN WHY "TRADITIONAL MEDITATION TECHNIQUES ARE DESIGNED TO FAIL"? DOWNLOAD NOW!! 22 FREE MEDITATION EBOOKS DOWNLOAD NOW!! SIGN IN BELOW TO DOWNLOAD 22 FREE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT E-BOOKS!!
DOWNLOAD NOW!! 22 FREE MEDITATION EBOOKS DOWNLOAD NOW!! The Frankfurt School "Dums" Down Civilisation The striving and search for the soul. Hitchcock was brought to the United States in 1939 by David O. Selznick to direct Rebecca, with Laurence Olivier starring, and screenplay adaptations by Robert Sherwood and Thornton Wilder, both of whom would head the U.S. Office of War Information within a couple of years. Hitchcock stayed in the United States owing to the lavish funding he could get for his projects, including his psycho-active films like Spellbound, with a screenplay by Ben Hecht, collaborating with leading U. S. psychoanalysts, and set designs by surrealist Salvador Dali. Spellbound was the first U. S. film to have Satan cult imagery, something not seen since the heyday of the German Expressionists.
MOVIE SPELLBOUND - DALI - HITCHCOCK - THE EYE OF SAURON LIVING
OUT OF THE BODY ATOP THE ENOCHIAN WATCHTOWER
Satanism is a Myth created by a ruling elite, who know it is a
created myth but just use it to control the upper levels of
society who actually believe in it, - IT IS WRITTEN - whose aim is
to continue their thousands of years long rule through their
dumbing down of society through policies like "The Principle of
Poverty" which reduces the ability of society to detect them and
their actions and then to do anything about them, thus continuing
the rule of the ruling elite for all time Like the Mafia created by British Agent Mazzini - Mazzini Autorizante Fuego I Assassinacion - under Lord Palmerston to control the global drug trade, now worth two trillion dollars per year, to join these secret organisations first you must, "make your bones" On the Mafia you must assassinate someone but societies require the human sacrifice of young children, Their Rape, torture, murder, drink their blood, eat their flesh. The procurement of young children for murder and torture is a worldwide industry for Renfields, people like Jimmy Savile involving orphanages, care homes and - the Old Word - Kid-napping.
Under Trump. 10,000 pedophiles, their sex slaves and children in cages, children in the process of being tortured, with dead children waiting to be dissolved in acid are being prosecuted. Such is the worldwide control of the courts and mainstream media that none of this is being reported, none of the top level vampires have been caught as yet. Luciferian Black Magic is just another Myth like Perverted Religion, Imaginary Theories of Economics, Dummed down Science, false myths and War which the real controllers of humanity use to manage their livestock. The field of Luciferian Black Magic includes Drugs, Sex, Rock and Roll also perversion of sex, ritual sex and human and animal sacrifice. Luciferian Black Magic has always been the myth of choice for thousands of years, to control oligarchs, the rich, the powerful, the politicians, the economists, the scientists, the educators, the Secret Societies, the Foundations. But that suggests that there is another narrative behind Black Magic, a higher level of Initiate who uses the Black Magician Oligarchs as their field of Prey as the Oligarchs use all humanity as their field of prey. In the same way Black Magicians create energy blockages to pervert and block the innate human empathy and conscience so the higher level Initiate implants all lower Black Magicians with Implant Addiction Blockages which vampirise the victim of his Spiritual Energy and addict him to Sex, Sex Parties, Sex Ritual, Blood, Drugs and Rock and Roll. The real Black Magicians create Immortality for themselves by cutting themselves off from the eternal Spiritual Energies of God by energy blockages above the head they become psychopaths who need vampirised Spiritual Energy to live forever. As previous civilisations have always failed. We have historical records of seventy three previous civilisations. Like the fall of the Roman Empire, all civilisations fail due to corruption from within. The other side of the failure is a failure of humanity itself, as well as the civilisation to attain its soul possibility, its promise. The old oligarchic, "Principle of Poverty" barefoot and back on the plantation leading to perversion and corruption for all humanity as a means of control by the real owners who propagate but do not subscribe to any Myth - "The Ten Myths which control the World"
THE DIVINE RIGHT OF KINGS DUE TO BLOODLINE
The end phase of corruption of the civilisation comes as the previously hidden rituals are externalised as in the Externalisation of the Hierarchy. So the end of civilisation comes with externalised corruption of the Rituals becoming performed in public. BDSM, Fifty Shades of Grey, Piercing and Tattoos as pain and torture become externalised. Sex as recreation and hedonism. Pederasty and homosexuality taught in schools. More and more pharmaceutical and illegal drugs. The dumming down of education. Surgical mutilation and Human sacrifices as premature deaths due to raging cancer and heart disease because of Luciferian Black Magic eugenics poisoning of nuclear air testing, vaccines, air, water and food. Satan has no sex. Cybele and Attis - the State Religion of the Roman Empire - cut off the male and female genitals and breasts in Ritual. The Frankfurt School creation of Postmodernism was fabricated to facilitate Sexless Satanism and Eugenics to reduce the population. May 15, 2017 - "Until now, pedophiles have enjoyed a counter-productive level of privacy ... Navy SEAL Exposes Over 3,000 High Level ElitePedophiles, Media Silent .... Next articleJohn Kerry Admits: “WTC 7 on 9/11 was Brought Down in a ...
LUCIFERIAN EYE
The field of Black Magic which comes out into the open includes the country being invaded by Drugs, Sex, Rock and Roll also perversion of sex, ritual sex and human and animal sacrifice. The Frankfurt School Dumbs Down Civilisation is just one more operation to reduce opposition to the rule of the elite. Other operations include the one trillion dollar drug trade, Adam Smith False Economics based on Mandevile's "private vices lead to Public Benefit" - Yes, economics us based on this principle - leading to the rule of Bankers like the Rothschilds and the implementation of "the principle of poverty" austerity, for the human animal livestock, the dumming down of science and the lack of investment in Free Fusion Power for fifty years. The people of North America and Western Europe now accept a level of ugliness in their daily lives which is almost without precedent in the history of Western civilization. Most of us have become so inured, that the death of millions from starvation and disease draws from us no more than a sigh, or a murmur of protest. Our own city streets, home to legions of the homeless, are ruled by illegal Drugs, the largest industry in the world, and on those streets Americans now murder each other at a rate not seen since the Dark Ages. At the same time, a thousand smaller horrors are so commonplace as to go unnoticed. Our children spend as much time sitting in front of television sets as they do in school, watching with glee, scenes of torture and death which might have shocked an audience in the Roman Coliseum. Music is everywhere, almost unavoidable--but it does not uplift, nor even tranquilize--it claws at the ears, sometimes spitting out an obscenity. Our plastic arts are ugly, our architecture is ugly, our clothes are ugly. There have certainly been periods in history where mankind has lived through similar kinds of brutishness, but our time is crucially different. Our post-World War II era is the first in history in which these horrors are completely avoidable. Our time is the first to have the technology and resources to feed, house, educate, and humanely employ every person on earth, no matter what the growth of population. Yet, when shown the ideas and proven technologies that can solve the most horrendous problems, most people retreat into implacable passivity. We have become not only bestial, ugly, but also impotent. Nonetheless, there is no reason why our current moral-cultural situation had to lawfully or naturally turn out as it has; and there is no reason why this tyranny of ugliness should continue one instant longer. Consider the situation just one hundred years ago, in the early 1890's. In music, Claude Debussy was completing his, "Prelude to the Afternoon of a Faun," and Arnold Schoenberg was beginning to experiment with atonalism; at the same time, Dvorak was working on his Ninth Symphony, while Brahms and Verdi still lived. Edvard Munch was showing "The Scream," and Paul Gauguin his "Self- Portrait with Halo," but in America, Thomas Eakins was still painting and teaching. Mechanists like Helmholtz and Mach held major university chairs of science, alongside the students of Riemann and Cantor. Pope Leo XIII's "De Rerum Novarum" was being promulgated, even as sections of the Socialist Second International were turning terrorist, and preparing for class war. The optimistic belief that one could compose music like Beethoven, paint like Rembrandt, study the universe like Plato and Nicolaus of Cusa, and change world society without violence, was alive in the 1890's--admittedly, it was weak, and under siege, but it was hardly dead. Yet, within twenty short years, these Classical traditions of human civilization had been all but swept away, and the West had committed itself to a series of wars of inconceivable carnage. What started about a hundred years ago, was a counter-Renaissance. The Renaissance of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries was a religious celebration of the human soul and mankind's potential for growth. Beauty in art could not be conceived of as anything less than the expression of the most-advanced scientific principles, as demonstrated by the geometry upon which Leonardo's perspective and Brunelleschi's great Dome of Florence Cathedral are based. The finest minds of the day turned their thoughts to the heavens and the mighty waters, and mapped the solar system and the route to the New World, planning great projects to turn the course of rivers for the betterment of mankind. About a hundred years ago, it was as though a long checklist had been drawn up, with all of the wonderful achievements of the Renaissance itemized-- each to be reversed. As part of this " New Age" movement, as it was then called, the concept of the human soul was undermined by the most vociferous intellectual campaign in history; art was forcibly separated from science, and science itself was made the object of deep suspicion. Art was made ugly because, it was said, life had become ugly. The cultural shift away from the Renaissance ideas that built the modern world, was due to a kind of freemasonry of ugliness. In the beginning, it was a formal political conspiracy to popularize theories that were specifically designed to weaken the soul of Judeo-Christian civilization in such a way as to make people believe that creativity was not possible, that adherence to universal truth was evidence of authoritarianism, and that reason itself was suspect. This conspiracy was decisive in planning and developing, as means of social manipulation, the vast new sister industries of radio, television, film, recorded music, advertising, and public opinion polling. The pervasive psychological hold of the media was purposely fostered to create the passivity and pessimism which afflict our populations today. So successful was this conspiracy, that it has become embedded in our culture; it no longer needs to be a " conspiracy," for it has taken on a life of its own. Its successes are not debatable--you need only turn on the radio or television. Even the nomination of a Supreme Court Justice is deformed into an erotic soap opera, with the audience rooting from the sidelines for their favorite character. Our universities, the cradle of our technological and intellectual future, have become overwhelmed by -style New Age "Political Correctness." With the collapse of the Soviet Union, our campuses now represent the largest concentration of Marxist Collectivist dogma in the world. The irrational adolescent outbursts of the 1960's have become institutionalized into a "permanent revolution." Our professors glance over their shoulders, hoping the current mode will blow over before a student's denunciation obliterates a life's work; some audio-tape their lectures, fearing accusations of "insensitivity" by some enraged "Red Guard." Students at the University of Virginia recently petitioned successfully to drop the requirement to read Homer, Chaucer, and other DEMS ("Dead European Males") because such writings are considered ethnocentric, phallocentric, and generally inferior to the "more relevant" Third World, female, or homosexual authors. This is not the academy of a republic; this is Hitler's Gestapo and Stalin's NKVD rooting out "deviationists," and banning books--the only thing missing is the public bonfire. We will have to face the fact that the ugliness we see around us
has been consciously fostered and organized in such a way, that a
majority of the population is losing the cognitive ability to
transmit to the next generation, the ideas and methods upon which
our civilization was built. The loss of that ability is the
primary indicator of a Dark Age. And, a new Dark Age is exactly
what we are in. In such situations, the record of history is
unequivocal: either we create a Renaissance--a rebirth of the
fundamental principles upon which civilization originated--or, our
civilization dies. I. The Frankfurt School and Postmodernism
Cultural Marxism - A Gramsci infiltration collectivist
application of Marxist class warfare along a far broader spectrum
of identities, such as race, gender, and sexuality, as opposed to
solely along class lines; intersectionality. First, Marxism only spoke to the oppression of the proletariat by the bourgeoisie, but now men oppress women, whites oppress blacks, heterosexuals oppress homosexuals, the able-bodied oppress the disabled, & cisgendered folk oppress trans folk; WHO you are is irrelevant, all that matters now is WHAT you are, which groups you are a member of, your personhood reduced to your arbitrary characteristics, to that of an object; this is Cultural Marxism - societal fragmentation. This is identity politics based on superficial differences, not, "based on character" - Dr Martin Luther King.. "I look to a day when people will not be judged by the color of their skin, but by the content of their character." - Martin Luther King, Jr. Now the whole World is Racist towards, "Angry White Men" The single, most important organizational component of this conspiracy was a Communist thinktank called the Institute for Social Research (I.S.R.), but popularly known as the Frankfurt School, funded by the KGB of the Soviet Union who spent 75% of their budget on infiltration subversion in order to destroy their enemies. In reality the Trillionaire Oligarchs supported the KGB in their efforts to subvert Western Civilisation as they have done to 21 rich and proud civilisations (Toynbee) conquered from within - thus Human trafficking, the White Slave Trade human sex and pedo trafficking, the Human Organ murder trafficking, the importation of illegal drugs and the promulgation of pornography and Sado Masochism as foundations of their fortunes and means of their destruction of Wealth and Western Civilisation. Satanism is gradually being instituted as the New World Religion defined by Ritual. 21 Empires have been recorded and every one of them has failed in the same way. The facts have been recorded that a totalitarian and elite infil-traitored and took over all these Empires and that 21 once free, flourishing and rich republics were destroyed from within by Ritual - read Toynbee. Infil-traition of Satanism is the methodology as slowly every Government Ministry and Societal function is taken over. Eventually a Satanist becomes King Emperor President. LGBTP - The Satanist Ritual Pillars of Homosexuality, Pederasty, Drugs and Ritual Sex - both Hetero and Homosexual - are introduced overtly as a prelude to Ritual Human Sacrifice. Christianity and Judaism - the bulwarks Against Satanism - are destroyed and then society destroyed through the fear of mandatory Ritual Human Sacrifice. The Ancient Enemy who counts meditation and the mind control psychic arts as one of its main planks of World Domination has used Infil-Traitors for 10,000 years in every Organisation - Religion, Left and Right Politics, Dynastic Families, Geopolitics, Economics, Universities, Intelligence Services, Think Tanks, Banking, International Companies, Eugenics - All of them Censoring Worldwide, Advanced Meditation techniques - Alchemical VITRIOL, the Kundalini Key and Energy Blockage Removal from every Meditation Program.. EXCEPT ENERGY ENHANCEMENT!! http://www.energyenhancement.org READ THE AGAINST SATANISM SERIES OF SIX BOOKS!! ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS THE ONLY SOLUTION SERVING YOUR MEDITATION SINCE 1993 - ENQUIRIES AND BOOKINGS EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org SIGN UP TO DOWNLOAD THE AGAINST SATANISM SERIES AND MORE..
VOL 1 CLICK HERE
VOL 2 CLICK HERE
VOL 3 CLICK HERE
VOL 4 CLICK HERE Energy Blockages are , and it is this we see directly when we remove the blockages with the Energy Enhancement Meditation Course.. In order to remove blockages using the Level 2 Seven Step Process, Internally, we teach you how to Ground every trace of Energy which makes sick, which perverts, which degenerates! Externally we see the effect of Energy Blockages and their creators, on the World..
Saul Alinsky’s Rules for Radicals, dedicated to Lucifer, is the practical handbook of Frankfurt School Subversion. Hillary Clinton did her University Dissertation on that book. Barrack Hussein Obama was an Allinsky ACORN Community Organiser in Chicago. The Social Justice Warrior, Antifa, Black Lives Matter, Acorn, is the outcome of Frankfurt School subversion. The SJW has infected All Universities, All Schools, All International Companies, destroying their efficiency and thus their ability to compete - Examples Tim Cook of Apple and Sundar Pichai of Google. VOX DAY - DEI - SJWs Always Lie: Taking Down the Thought Police VOX DAY - DEI - SJWs Always Double Down: Anticipating the
Thought Police (The Laws of Social Justice) All members of the Frankfurt School were satanists run by organisations. The list of their names and their actions to pervert society is related below. Their intent, their aim was to pervert society by separating humanity from its soul thus dumming down the intellect and creating despair. In the heady days immediately after the Bolshevik Revolution in Russia, it was widely believed that proletarian revolution would momentarily sweep out of the Urals into Europe and, ultimately, North America. It did not; the only two attempts at workers' government in the West-- in Munich and Budapest--lasted only months. The Communist International therefore began several operations to determine why this was so. One such was headed by ""Georg Lukacs, "" a Hungarian aristocrat, son of one of the Hapsburg Empire's leading bankers. Trained in Germany and already an important literary theorist, Lukacs became a Satanist during World War I, writing as he joined the party, "Who will save us from Western civilization?" Lukacs was well-suited to the task: he had been one of the Commissars of Culture during the short-lived Hungarian Soviet in Budapest in 1919; in fact, modern historians link the shortness of the Budapest experiment to Lukacs' orders mandating sex education in the schools, easy access to contraception, and the loosening of divorce laws--all of which revulsed Hungary's Roman Catholic population. Fleeing to the Soviet Union after the counter-revolution, Lukacs was secreted into Germany in 1922, where he chaired a meeting of -oriented sociologists and intellectuals. This meeting founded the Institute for Social Research. Over the next decade, the Institute worked out what was to become the Satanists most successful psychological warfare operation against the capitalist West. Lukacs identified that any political movement capable of bringing Satanism to the West would have to be, in his words, "demonic"; it would have to "possess the religious power which is capable of filling the entire soul; a power that characterized primitive Christianity." However, Lukacs suggested, such a "" political movement could only succeed when the individual believes that his or her actions are determined by "not a personal destiny, but the destiny of the community" in a world ""that has been abandoned by God". Satanism worked in Russia because that nation was dominated by a peculiar gnostic form of Christianty typified by the writings of Fyodor Dostoyevsky. "The model for the new man is Alyosha Karamazov," said Lukacs, referring to the Dostoyevsky character who willingly gave over his personal identity to a holy man, and thus ceased to be "unique, pure, and therefore abstract." This abandonment of the soul's uniqueness also solves the problem of "the diabolic forces lurking in all violence" which must be unleashed in order to create a revolution. In this context, Lukacs cited the Grand Inquisitor section of Dostoyevsky's "The Brothers Karamazov," noting that the Inquisitor who is interrogating Jesus, has resolved the issue of good and evil: once man has understood his alienation from God, then any act in the service of the "destiny of the community" is justified; such an act can be "neither crime nor madness.... For crime and madness are objectifications of transcendental homelessness." According to an eyewitness, during meetings of the Hungarian Soviet leadership in 1919 to draw up lists for the firing squad, Lukacs would often quote the Grand Inquisitor: "And we who, for their happiness, have taken their sins upon ourselves, we stand before you and say, `Judge us if you can and if you dare.'|" The Problem of Genesis At its core, the dominant Western ideology maintained that the individual, through the exercise of his or her reason, could discern the Divine Will in an unmediated relationship. What was worse, from Lukacs' standpoint: this reasonable relationship necessarily implied that the individual could and should change the physical universe in pursuit of the Good; that Man should have dominion over Nature, as stated in the Biblical injunction in Genesis. The problem was, that as long as the individual had the belief--or even the hope of the belief--that his or her divine spark of reason could solve the problems facing society, then that society would never reach the state of hopelessness and alienation which Lukacs recognized as the necessary prerequisite for revolution. The task of the Frankfurt School, then, was first, to undermine the Judeo- Christian legacy through an "abolition of culture" ("Aufhebung der Kultur" in Lukacs' German); and, second, to determine new cultural forms which would " increase the alienation of the population," thus creating a "new barbarism."
MAN IS "IMAGO DEI" - MAN IS THE IMAGE OF GOD!! To this task, there gathered in and around the Frankfurt School an incredible assortment of not only Satanists, but also non-party socialists, radical phenomenologists, Zionists, renegade Freudians, and at least a few members of a self-identified , "cult of Astarte." The variegated membership reflected, to a certain extent, the sponsorship: although the Institute for Social Research started with support, over the next three decades its sources of funds included various German and American universities, the Rockefeller Foundation, Columbia Broadcasting System, the American Jewish Committee, several American intelligence services, the Office of the U.S. High Commissioner for Germany, the International Labour Organization, and the Hacker Institute, a posh psychiatric clinic in Beverly Hills. Similarly, the Frankfurt Institute's political allegiances: although top personnel maintained what might be called a sentimental relationship to the Soviet Union (and there is evidence that some of them worked for Soviet intelligence into the 1960's), the Institute saw its goals as higher than that of just Russian foreign policy but that of World Satanism. Stalin, who was horrified at the undisciplined, "cosmopolitan" operation set up by his predecessors, cut the Institute off in the late 1920's, forcing Lukacs into "self-criticism," and briefly jailing him as a German sympathizer during World War II. Lukacs survived to briefly take up his old post as Minister of Culture during the anti-Stalinist Imre Nagy regime in Hungary. Of the other top Frankfurt Institute figures, all Satanists run by organisations, the political perambulations of ""Herbert Marcuse"" are typical. He started as a Communist; became a protege of philosopher Martin Heidegger even as the latter was joining the Nazi Party; coming to America, he worked for the World War II Office of Strategic Services (OSS), and later became the U.S. State Department's top analyst of Soviet policy during the height of the McCarthy period; in the 1960's, he turned again, to become the most important guru of the New Left; and he ended his days helping to found the environmentalist extremist Green Party - Green is another operation to make people accept poverty - in West Germany. In all this seeming incoherence of shifting positions and contradictory funding, there is no ideological conflict. The invariant is the desire of all parties to answer Lukacs' original question: "Who will save us Satanists from Western civilization?" Theodor Adorno and Walter Benjamin Perhaps the most important, if least-known, of the Frankfurt School's successes was the shaping of the electronic media of radio and television into the powerful instruments of social control which they represent today. This grew out of the work originally done by two men who came to the Institute in the late 1920's, ""Theodor Adorno"" and ""Walter Benjamin."" After completing studies at the University of Frankfurt, Walter Benjamin planned to emigrate to Palestine in 1924 with his friend ""Gershom Scholem"" (who later became one of Israel's most famous philosophers, as well as Judaism's leading gnostic), but was prevented by a love affair with ""Asja Lacis,"" a Latvian actress and stringer - important people are often the aim of sexual agents, witches. Lacis whisked him off to the Italian island of Capri, a cult center from the time of the Emperor Tiberius who gave the order to kill the Christ, then used as a training base; the heretofore apolitical Benjamin wrote Scholem from Capri, that he had found "an existential liberation and an intensive insight into the actuality of radical communism." Lacis later took Benjamin to Moscow for further indoctrination, where he met playwright ""Bertolt Brecht,"" with whom he would begin a long collaboration; soon thereafter, while working on the first German translation of the drug- enthusiast French poet Baudelaire, Benjamin began serious experimentation with hallucinogens - often used in mind control. In 1927, he was in Berlin as part of a group led by Adorno, studying the works of Lukacs; other members of the study group included Brecht and his homosexual composer-partner ""Kurt Weill;"" ""Hans Eisler,"" another composer who would later become a Hollywood film score composer and co-author with Adorno of the textbook "Composition for the Film"; the avant-garde photographer ""Imre Moholy-Nagy""; and the conductor ""Otto Klemperer."" From 1928 to 1932, Adorno and Benjamin had an intensive collaboration, at the end of which they began publishing articles in the Institute's journal, the "Zeitschrift faaur Sozialforschung." Benjamin was kept on the margins of the Institute, largely due to Adorno, who would later appropriate much of his work. As Hitler came to power, the Institute's staff fled, but, whereas most were quickly spirited away to new deployments in the U.S. and England, there were no job offers for Benjamin, probably due to the animus of Adorno. He went to France, and, after the German invasion, fled to the Spanish border; expecting momentary arrest by the Gestapo, he despaired and died in a dingy hotel room of self-administered drug overdose. Benjamin's work remained almost completely unknown until 1955,
when Scholem and Adorno published an edition of his material in
Germany. Adorno was younger than Benjamin, and as aggressive as the older man was passive. Born Teodoro Wiesengrund-Adorno to a Corsican family, he was taught the piano at an early age by an aunt who lived with the family and had been the concert accompanist to the international opera star Adelina Patti. It was generally thought that Theodor would become a professional musician, and he studied with Bernard Sekles, Paul Hindemith's teacher. However, in 1918, while still a "gymnasium" student, Adorno met ""Siegfried Kracauer."" Kracauer was part of a Kantian-Zionist salon which met at the house of ""Rabbi Nehemiah Nobel"" in Frankfurt; other members of the Nobel circle included philosopher "" Martin Buber,"" writer ""Franz Rosenzweig,"" and two students, ""Leo Lowenthal" " and "Erich Fromm." Kracauer, Lowenthal, and Fromm would join the I.S.R. two decades
later. Adorno engaged Kracauer to tutor him in the philosophy of
Kant; Kracauer also introduced him to the writings of Lukacs and
to Walter Benjamin, who was around the Nobel clique. In 1924, Adorno moved to Vienna, to study with the atonalist composers "" Alban Berg"" and ""Arnold Schoenberg,"" and became connected to the avant- garde and occult circle around the old Marxist ""Karl Kraus."" Here, he not only met his future collaborator, Hans Eisler, but also came into contact with the theories of Freudian extremist ""Otto Gross."" Gross, a long-time cocaine addict, had died in a Berlin gutter in 1920, while on his way to help the revolution in Budapest; he had developed the theory that mental health could only be achieved through the revival of the ancient sex cult of Astarte, which would sweep away monotheism and the "bourgeois family." Saving Marxist Aesthetics By 1928, Adorno and Benjamin had satisfied their intellectual wanderlust, and settled down at the I.S.R. in Germany to do some work. As subject, they chose an aspect of the problem posed by Lukacs: how to give aesthetics a firmly materialistic basis. It was a question of some importance, at the time. Official Soviet discussions of art and culture, with their wild gyrations into "socialist realism" and "proletkult," were idiotic, and only served to discredit Marxism's claim to philosophy among intellectuals. Karl Marx's own writings on the subject were sketchy and banal, at best. In essence, Adorno and Benjamin's problem was Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz. At the beginning of the eighteenth century, Leibniz had once again obliterated the centuries-old gnostic dualism dividing mind and body, by demonstrating that matter does not think. A creative act in art or science apprehends the truth of the physical universe, but it is not determined by that physical universe. By self-consciously concentrating the past in the present to effect the future, the creative act, properly defined, is as immortal as the soul which envisions the act. This has fatal philosophical implications for Marxism, which rests entirely on the hypothesis that mental activity is determined by the social relations excreted by mankind's production of its physical existence. Marx sidestepped the problem of Leibniz, as did Adorno and Benjamin, although the latter did it with a lot more panache. It is wrong, said Benjamin in his first articles on the subject, to start with the reasonable, hypothesizing mind as the basis of the development of civilization; this is an unfortunate legacy of Socrates. As an alternative, Benjamin posed an Aristotelian fable (Aristotle the "Poisoner" because he poisoned Alexander the Great, was an Agent of the Babylonian Secret Services) in interpretation of Genesis: Assume that Eden were given to Adam as the primordial physical state. The origin of science and philosophy does not lie in the investigation and mastery of nature, says Aristotle, but in the "naming" of the objects of nature; in the primordial state, to name a thing was to say all there was to say about that thing. In support of this, Benjamin cynically recalled the opening lines of the Gospel according to St. John, carefully avoiding the philosophically-broader Greek, and preferring the Vulgate (so that, in the phrase "In the beginning was the Word," the connotations of the original Greek word "logos"--speech, reason, ratiocination, translated as "Word"--are replaced by the narrower meaning of the Latin word "verbum"). After the expulsion from Eden and God's requirement that Adam eat his bread earned by the sweat of his face (Benjamin's Marxist metaphor for the development of economies), and God's further curse of Babel on Nimrod (that is, the development of nation-states with distinct languages, which Benjamin and Marx viewed as a negative process away from the "primitive communism" of Eden), humanity became "estranged" from the physical world. Thus, Benjamin continued, objects still give off an "aura" of their primordial form, but the truth is now hopelessly elusive. In fact, speech, written language, art, creativity itself--that by which we master physicality-- merely furthers the estrangement by attempting, in Marxist jargon, to incorporate objects of nature into the social relations determined by the class structure dominant at that point in history. The theory therefore is that the creative artist or scientist, therefore, is a vessel, like Ion the rhapsode as he described himself to Socrates, or like a modern "chaos theory" advocate: the creative act springs out of the hodgepodge of culture as if by magic. The more that bourgeois man tries to convey what he intends about an object, the less truthful he becomes; or, in one of Benjamin's most oft-quoted statements, "Truth is the death of intention." Yes there is no need to intend when you know, when you have the truth. But if you don't have the truth then intention is the only way you will get it!! This philosophical sleight-of-hand allows one to do several destructive things. By making creativity historically-specific, you rob it of both immortality and morality. One cannot hypothesize universal truth, or natural law, for truth is completely relative to historical development. By discarding the idea of truth and error, you also may throw out the "obsolete" concept of good and evil; you are, in the words of Friedrich Nietzsche, "beyond good and evil." Benjamin is able, for instance, to defend what he calls the "Satanism" of the French Symbolists and their Surrealist successors, for at the core of this Satanism "one finds the cult of evil as a political device .. . to disinfect and isolate against all moralizing dilettantism" of the bourgeoisie. Thus, we are told by these satanists that to condemn the Satanism of Rimbaud as evil, is as incorrect as to extol a Beethoven quartet or a Schiller poem as good; for both judgments are blind to the historical forces working "unconsciously" on the artist. Thus, we are told by these satanists that the late Beethoven's chord structure was striving to be atonal, but Beethoven could not bring himself "consciously" to break with the structured world of Congress of Vienna Europe (Adorno's thesis); similarly, Schiller really wanted to state that creativity was the liberation of the erotic, but as a true child of the Enlightenment and Immanuel Kant, he could not make the requisite renunciation of reason (Marcuse's thesis). Thus, we are told by these satanists that Epistemology becomes a poor relation of public opinion, since the artist does not consciously create works in order to uplift society, but instead unconsciously transmits the ideological assumptions of the culture into which he was born. The issue is no longer what is universally true, but what can be plausibly interpreted by the self-appointed guardians of the "Zeitgeist". "The Bad New Days" Thus, for the Frankfurt School, the goal of a cultural elite in the modern, "capitalist" era must be to strip away the belief that art derives from the self-conscious emulation of God the Creator; "religious illumination," says Benjamin, must be shown to "reside in a profane illumination, a materialistic, anthropological inspiration, to which hashish, opium, or whatever else can give an introductory lesson." At the same time, "new cultural forms must be found to increase the alienation of the population," in order for it to understand how truly alienated it is to live without satanism. "Do not build on the good old days, but on the bad new ones," said Benjamin. Thus, we are told by these satanists that the proper direction in painting, therefore, is that taken by the late Van Gogh, who began to paint objects in disintegration, with the equivalent of a hashish-smoker's eye that "loosens and entices things out of their familiar world." Thus, we are told by these satanists that in music, "it is not suggested that one can compose better today" than Mozart or Beethoven, said Adorno, but one must compose atonally, for atonalism is sick, and "the sickness, dialectically, is at the same time the cure....The extraordinarily violent reaction protest which such music confronts in the present society ... appears nonetheless to suggest that the dialectical function of this music can already be felt ... negatively, as destruction.'|" Thus, we are told by these satanists that the purpose of modern art, literature, and music must be to destroy the uplifting--therefore, bourgeois -- potential of art, literature, and music, so that man, "bereft of his connection to the divine," sees his only creative option to be political revolt. " The creation of terrorists, atheistic agentur, those who can kill without turning a hair, psychopaths.." Thus, we are told by these satanists that to organize pessimism means nothing other than to expel the moral metaphor from politics and to discover in political action a sphere reserved one hundred percent for images." Thus, Benjamin collaborated with Brecht to work these theories into practical form, and their joint effort culminated in the "Verfremdungseffekt" ("estrangement effect"), Brecht's attempt to write his plays so as to make the audience leave the theatre demoralized and aimlessly angry. Political Correctness The Adorno-Benjamin analysis represents almost the entire theoretical basis of all the politically correct aesthetic trends which now plague our universities. The Poststructuralism of ""Roland Barthes, Michel Foucault,"" and ""Jacques Derrida,"" the Semiotics of ""Umberto Eco,"" the Deconstructionism of ""Paul DeMan,"" all openly cite Benjamin as the source of their work. The Italian terrorist Eco's best-selling novel, "The Name of the Rose," is little more than a paean to Benjamin; DeMan, the former Nazi collaborator in Belgium who became a prestigious Yale professor, began his career translating Benjamin; Barthes' infamous 1968 statement that "[t]he author is dead," like Nietzche's "God is Dead" it means one has turned into, "That which is Cut Off from God" - a Satanist, and is meant as an elaboration of Benjamin's dictum on intention. Benjamin has actually been called the heir of Leibniz and of Wilhelm von Humboldt, the philologist collaborator of Schiller whose educational reforms engendered the tremendous development of Germany in the nineteenth century, creating the university atmosphere which allowed true scientists like Einstein and Riemann to flourish, and which therefore had to be destroyed in World War Two. But even though Benjamin is really their opposite, as recently as September 1991, the "Washington Post" referred to Benjamin as "the finest German literary theorist of the century (and many would have left off that qualifying German)." Readers have undoubtedly heard one or another horror story about how an African-American Studies Department has procured a ban on "Othello", because it is "racist," or how a radical feminist professor lectured a Modern Language Association meeting on the witches as the "true heroines" of "Macbeth". These atrocities occur because the perpetrators are able to plausibly demonstrate, in the tradition of Benjamin and Adorno, that Shakespeare's intent is irrelevant; what is important, is the racist or phallocentric "subtext" of which Shakespeare was unconscious when he wrote. When the local Women's Studies or Third World Studies Department organizes students to abandon classics in favor of modern Black and feminist authors, the reasons given are pure Benjamin. It is not that these modern writers are better, but they are somehow more truthful because their alienated prose reflects the modern social problems of which the older authors were ignorant! Students are being taught that language itself is, as Benjamin said, merely a conglomeration of false "names" foisted upon society by its oppressors, and are warned against "logocentrism," the bourgeois over-reliance on words. Here we have a ly created rebellion against false chains in order to create the new real "Dummed Down" chains around the mind. If these campus antics appear "retarded" (in the words of Adorno), that is because they are designed to be. The Frankfurt School's most important breakthrough consists in the realization that their monstrous theories could become dominant in the culture, as a result of the changes in society brought about by what Benjamin called "the age of mechanical reproduction of art." II. The Establishment Goes : "Entertainment" Replaces Art Before the twentieth century, the distinction between art and "entertainment" was much more pronounced. One could be entertained by art, certainly, but the experience was active, not passive. On the first level, one had to make a conscious choice to go to a
concert, to view a certain art exhibit, to buy a book or piece of
sheet music. It was unlikely that any more than an infinitesimal
fraction of the population would have the opportunity to see "King
Lear" or hear Beethoven's Ninth Symphony more than once or twice
in a lifetime. Art demanded that one bring one's full powers of concentration and knowledge of the subject to bear on each experience, or else the experience were considered wasted. These were the days when memorization of poetry and whole plays, and the gathering of friends and family for a "parlor concert," were the norm, even in rural households. These were also the days before "music appreciation"; when one studied music, as many did, they learned to play it, not appreciate it. However, the new technologies of radio, film, and recorded music represented, to use the appropriate buzz-word, a dialectical potential. On the one hand, these technologies held out the possibility of bringing the greatest works of art to millions of people who would otherwise not have access to them. On the other, the fact that the experience was infinitely reproducible could be ally managed to tend to disengage the audience's mind, making the experience less sacred, thus increasing alienation. Adorno called this process, "demythologizing." This new passivity, Adorno hypothesized in a crucial article published in 1938, could fracture a musical composition into the "entertaining" parts which would be "fetishized" in the memory of the listener, and the difficult parts, which would be forgotten. Adorno continues the "dumming" down.. "The counterpart to the fetishism is a regression of listening. This does not mean a relapse of the individual listener into an earlier phase of his own development, nor a decline in the collective general level, since the millions who are reached musically for the first time by today's mass communications cannot be compared with the audiences of the past. Rather, it is the contemporary listening which has regressed, arrested at the infantile stage. Not only do the listening subjects lose, along with the freedom of choice and responsibility, the capacity for the conscious perception of music .... [t]hey fluctuate between comprehensive forgetting and sudden dives into recognition. They listen atomistically and dissociate what they hear, but precisely in this dissociation they develop certain capacities which accord less with the traditional concepts of aesthetics than with those of football or motoring. They are not childlike ... but they are childish; their primitivism is not that of the undeveloped, but that of the "forcibly retarded." This conceptual retardation and preconditioning caused by listening, suggested that programming could determine preference. The very act of putting, say, a Benny Goodman number next to a Mozart sonata on the radio, would tend to amalgamate both into entertaining "music-on-the-radio" in the mind of the listener. This meant that even new and unpalatable ideas could become popular by "re-naming" them through the universal homogenizer of the culture industry." As Benjamin puts it, "Mechanical reproduction of art changes the reaction of the masses toward art. The reactionary attitude toward a Picasso painting changes into a progressive reaction toward a Chaplin movie. The progressive reaction is characterized by the direct, intimate fusion of visual and emotional enjoyment with the orientation of the expert.... With regard to the screen, the critical and receptive attitudes of the public coincide. The decisive reason for this is that the individual reactions are predetermined by the mass audience response they are about to produce, and this is nowhere more pronounced than in the film. At the same time, the magic power of the media could be used to re-define previous ideas. "Shakespeare, Rembrandt, Beethoven will all make films," concluded Benjamin, quoting the French film pioneer ""Abel Gance,"" "... all legends, all mythologies, all myths, all founders of religions, and the very religions themselves ... await their exposed resurrection." Social Control: The "Radio Project" Here, then, were some potent theories of social control. The great possibilities of this Frankfurt School media work were probably the major contributing factor in the support given the I.S.R. by the bastions of the Establishment, after the Institute transferred its operations to America in 1934. In 1937, the Rockefeller Foundation began funding research into the social effects of new forms of mass media, particularly radio. Before World War I, radio had been a hobbyist's toy, with only 125,000 receiving sets in the entire U.S.; twenty years later, it had become the primary mode of entertainment in the country; out of 32 million American families in 1937, 27.5 million had radios-- a larger percentage than had telephones, automobiles, plumbing, or electricity! Yet, almost no systematic research had been done up to this point. The Rockefeller Foundation enlisted several universities, and headquartered this network at the School of Public and International Affairs at Princeton University. Named the Office of Radio Research, it was popularly known as "the Radio Project." The director of the Project was ""Paul Lazersfeld,"" the foster son of Austrian Marxist economist Rudolph Hilferding, and a long-time collaborator of the I.S.R. from the early 1930's. Under Lazersfeld was ""Frank Stanton,"" a recent Ph.D. in industrial psychology from Ohio State, who had just been made research director of Columbia Broadcasting System--a grand title but a lowly position. After World War II, Stanton became president of the CBS News Division, and ultimately president of CBS at the height of the TV network's power; he also became Chairman of the Board of the RAND Corporation, and a member of President Lyndon Johnson's "kitchen cabinet." Among the Project's researchers were ""Herta Herzog,"" who married Lazersfeld and became the first director of research for the Voice of America; and ""Hazel Gaudet,"" who became one of the nation's leading political pollsters. Theodor Adorno was named chief of the Project's music section. Despite the official gloss, the activities of the Radio Project make it clear that its purpose was to test empirically the Adorno-Benjamin thesis that the net effect of the mass media could be to atomize and increase lability-- what people would later call "brainwashing." Soap Operas and the Invasion from Mars The first studies were promising. Herta Herzog produced "On Borrowed Experiences," the first comprehensive research on soap operas. The "serial radio drama" format was first used in 1929, on the inspiration of the old, cliff-hanger "Perils of Pauline" film serial. Because these little radio plays were highly melodramatic, they became popularly identified with Italian grand opera; because they were often sponsored by soap manufacturers, they ended up with the generic name, "soap opera." Until Herzog's work, it was thought that the immense popularity of this format was largely with women of the lowest socioeconomic status who, in the restricted circumstances of their lives, needed a helpful escape to exotic places and romantic situations. A typical article from that period by two University of Chicago psychologists, "The Radio Day-Time Serial: Symbol Analysis" published in the "Genetic Psychology Monographs", solemnly emphasized the positive, claiming that the soaps "function very much like the folk tale, expressing the hopes and fears of its female audience, and on the whole contribute to the integration of their lives into the world in which they live." Herzog found that there was, in fact, no correlation to socioeconomic status. What is more, there was surprisingly little correlation to content. The key factor -- as Adorno and Benjamin's theories suggested it would be -- was the "form" itself of the serial; women were being effectively addicted to the format, not so much to be entertained or to escape, but to "find out what happens next week." In fact, Herzog found, you could almost double the listenership of a radio play by dividing it into segments. Modern readers will immediately recognize that this was not a lesson lost on the entertainment industry. Nowadays, the serial format has spread to children's programming and high-budget prime time shows. The most widely watched shows in the history of television, remain the "Who Killed JR?" installment of "Dallas", and the final episode of "M*A*S*H", both of which were premised on a "what happens next?" format. Even feature films, like the "Star Wars" and "Back to the Future" trilogies, are now produced as serials, in order to lock in a viewership for the later installments. The humble daytime soap also retains its addictive qualities in the current age: 70% of all American women over eighteen now watch at least two of these shows each day, and there is a fast-growing viewership among men and college students of both sexes. The Radio Project's next major study was an investigation into the effects of ""Orson Welles'"" Halloween 1938 radioplay based on H.G. Wells' "War of the Worlds." Six million people heard the broadcast realistically describing a Martian invasion force landing in rural New Jersey. Despite repeated and clear statements that the show was fictional, approximately 25% of the listeners thought it was real, some panicking outright. The Radio Project researchers found that a majority of the people who panicked did not think that men from Mars had invaded; they actually thought that "the Germans" had invaded. It happened this way. The listeners had been psychologically pre-conditioned by radio reports from the Munich crisis earlier that year. During that crisis, CBS's man in Europe, ""Edward R. Murrow,"" hit upon the idea of breaking into regular programming to present short news bulletins. For the first time in broadcasting, news was presented not in longer analytical pieces, but in short clips--what we now call "audio bites." At the height of the crisis, these flashes got so numerous, that, in the words of Murrow's producer ""Fred Friendly,"" "news bulletins were interrupting news bulletins." As the listeners thought that the world was moving to the brink of war, CBS ratings rose dramatically. When Welles did his fictional broadcast later, after the crisis had receded, he used this news bulletin technique to give things verisimilitude: he started the broadcast by faking a standard dance-music program, which kept getting interrupted by increasingly terrifying "on the scene reports" from New Jersey. Listeners who panicked, reacted not to content, but to format; they heard "We interrupt this program for an emergency bulletin," and "invasion," and immediately concluded that Hitler had invaded. The soap opera technique, transposed to the news, had worked on a vast and unexpected scale. Little Annie and the "Wagnerian Dream" of TV In 1939, one of the numbers of the quarterly "Journal of Applied Psychology" was handed over to Adorno and the Radio Project to publish some of their findings. Their conclusion was that Americans had, over the last twenty years, become "radio-minded," and that their listening had become so fragmented that repetition of format was the key to popularity. The play list determined the "hits"--a truth well known to organized crime, both then and now--and repetition could make any form of music or any performer, even a classical music performer, a "star." As long as a familiar form or context was retained, almost any content would become acceptable. "Not only are hit songs, stars, and soap operas cyclically recurrent and rigidly invariable types," said Adorno, summarizing this material a few years later, "but the specific content of the entertainment itself is derived from them and only appears to change. The details are interchangeable." The crowning achievement of the Radio Project was "Little Annie," officially titled the Stanton-Lazersfeld Program Analyzer. Radio Project research had shown that all previous methods of preview polling were ineffectual. Up to that point, a preview audience listened to a show or watched a film, and then was asked general questions: did you like the show? what did you think of so-and-so's performance? The Radio Project realized that this method did not take into account the test audience's atomized perception of the subject, and demanded that they make a rational analysis of what was intended to be an irrational experience. So, the Project created a device in which each test audience member was supplied with a type of rheostat on which he could register the intensity of his likes or dislikes on a moment-to-moment basis. By comparing the individual graphs produced by the device, the operators could determine, not if the audience liked the whole show -- which was irrelevant--but, which situations or characters produced a positive, if momentary, feeling state. Little Annie transformed radio, film, and ultimately television programming. CBS still maintains program analyzer facilities in Hollywood and New York; it is said that results correlate 85% to ratings. Other networks and film studios have similar operations. This kind of analysis is responsible for the uncanny feeling you get when, seeing a new film or TV show, you think you have seen it all before. You have, many times. If a program analyzer indicates that, for instance, audiences were particularly titilated by a short scene in a World War II drama showing a certain type of actor kissing a certain type of actress, then that scene format will be worked into dozens of screenplays--transposed to the Middle Ages, to outer space, etc., etc. The Radio Project also realized that television had the potential to intensify all of the effects that they had studied. TV technology had been around for some years, and had been exhibited at the 1936 World's Fair in New York, but the only person to attempt serious utilization of the medium had been Adolf Hitler. The Nazis broadcast events from the 1936 Olympic Games "live" to communal viewing rooms around Germany; they were trying to expand on their great success in using radio to Nazify all aspects of German culture. Further plans for German TV development were sidetracked by war preparations. Adorno understood this potential perfectly, writing in 1944: Television aims at the synthesis of radio and film, and is held up only because the interested parties have not yet reached agreement, but its consequences will be quite enormous and promise to intensify the impoverishment of aesthetic matter so drastically, that by tomorrow the thinly veiled identity of all industrial culture products can come triumphantly out in the open, derisively fulfilling the Wagnerian dream of the "Gesamtkunstwerk"--the fusion of all the arts in one work. The obvious point is this: the profoundly irrational forms of modern entertainment--the stupid and eroticized content of most TV and films, the fact that your local Classical music radio station programs Stravinsky next to Mozart--don't have to be that way. They were designed to be that way. The design was so successful, that today, no one even questions the reasons or the origins. III. The Thought Police Creating "Public Opinion": The "Authoritarian Personality" Bogeyman and the OSS The efforts of the Radio Project conspirators to manipulate the population, spawned the modern pseudoscience of public opinion polling, in order to gain greater control over the methods they were developing. Opinion Polls are merely opinion, they have no whole total truth behind them. They are only a partial truth, therefore they are a lie. Their purpose is to put some popularity behind opinions designed to denigrate humanity, to bestialise humanity as having no consciousness, no soul, no God - as a beast in the field, an animal. It is a axiom that the Soul does not exist; thus God does not exist. That same humanity of "Imago Dei", controlled by the Soul, "Not my Will but Thy Will be Done!!" under the leadership of God!! Today, public opinion polls, like the television news, have been completely integrated into our society. A "scientific survey" of what people are said to think about an issue can be produced in less than twenty-four hours. Some campaigns for high political office are completely shaped by polls; in fact, many poll-iticians try to create issues which are themselves meaningless, but which they know will look good in the polls, purely for the purpose of enhancing their image as "popular." Important policy decisions are made, even before the actual vote of the citizenry or the legislature, by poll results. Newspapers will occasionally write pious editorials calling on people to think for themselves, even as the newspaper's business agent sends a check to the local polling organization. The idea of "public opinion" is not new, of course. Plato spoke against it in his "Republic" over two millenia ago; Alexis de Tocqueville wrote at length of its influence over America in the early nineteenth century. But, nobody thought to "measure" public opinion before the twentieth century, and nobody before the 1930's thought to use those measurements for decision-making. It is useful to pause and reflect on the whole concept. The belief that public opinion can be a determinant of truth is philosophically insane. Eat shit, ten billion flies can't be wrong!! It precludes the idea of the rational individual mind. Every individual mind contains the divine spark of reason, and is thus capable of scientific discovery, and understanding the discoveries of others. The individual mind is one of the few things that cannot, therefore, be "averaged." Consider: at the moment of creative discovery, it is possible, if not probable, that the scientist making the discovery is the "only" person to hold that opinion about nature. He is right. He has proved it right. And everyone else has a different opinion, or no opinion. One can only imagine what a "scientifically-conducted survey" on Kepler's model of the solar system would have been, shortly after he published the "Harmony of the World:" 2% for, 48% against, 50% no opinion. The Lower sub-personalities within the human mind like the Authoritarian are usually under the control of the Soul. If it isn't, it's a bad Authoritarian. There is a good, Soul controlled Authoritarian!! By ally focussing on the lower and ignoring the Soul the lower bad sub-personalities are promoted and a society is revealed. In Adorno's Theory the Authoritarian Personalities of Jesus and Plato was just as bad as the Authoritarian Personality of Hitler, - But obviously they are not!! What separates them is the good intention or bad intention of the Soul or of Satan!! Because good people using the good Authoritarian personality to fight against tyranny are defined as bad by a Stalin or Hitler, then these authoritarians must Gulagged, killed and incinerated. We can see this when the bad Emperor killed all the Jedi in, "The Revenge of the Sith" using the above as an excuse. These psychoanalytic survey techniques became standard, not only for the Frankfurt School, but also throughout American social science departments, particularly after the I.S.R. arrived in the United States. The methodology was the basis of the research piece for which the Frankfurt School is most well known, the "authoritarian personality" project. In 1942, I.S.R. director "" Max Horkheimer"" made contact with the American Jewish Committee, which asked him to set up a Department of Scientific Research within its organization. The American Jewish Committee also provided a large grant to study anti-Semitism in the American population. "Our aim," wrote Horkheimer in the introduction to the study, "is not merely to describe prejudice, but to explain it in order to help in its eradication.... Eradication means reeducation scientifically planned on the basis of understanding scientifically arrived at." If the re-education of the errant humanity fails through Gulags, FEMA Camps, torture, and Mind Control, - trauma based, using drugs, hypnosis and chips in the brain then errant humanity must be eradicated probably through zyklon poison gas, mass graves, and incineration. The A-S "Authoritarian Personality" Scale Ultimately, five volumes were produced for this study over the course of the late 1940's; the most important was the last, "The Authoritarian Personality," by Adorno, with the help of three Berkeley, California social psychologists. In the 1930's Erich Fromm had devised a questionnaire to be used to analyze German workers pychoanalytically as "authoritarian," "revolutionary" or "ambivalent." The heart of Adorno's study was, once again, Fromm's psychoanalytic scale, but with the positive end changed from a "revolutionary personality," to a "democratic personality," in order to make things more palatable for a postwar audience. Nine lower personality traits were tested and measured, including: 1. ""authoritarian aggression""--the tendency to be on the
look-out for, to condemn, reject and punish, people who violate
conventional values From these measurements were constructed several scales: Using Rensis Lickerts's methodology of weighting results, the authors were able to tease together an empirical definition of what Adorno called "a new anthropological type," the authoritarian personality. The legerdemain here, as in all psychoanalytic survey work, is the assumption of a lower Weberian "type." There is no looking for, measurement, naming of the higher type. Once the type has been statistically determined, all behavior can be explained; if an anti-Semitic personality does not act in an anti-Semitic way, then he or she has an ulterior motive for the act, or is being discontinuous. It is a axiom that the Soul does not exist; thus God does not exist. By not naming and measuring the higher organising Soul, from "the Truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth;" the whole truth is ignored and what remains is a lie. The idea that a human mind is capable of transformation through the organising ruling efect of the Soul, is ignored. The results of this very study can be interpreted in diametrically different ways. One could say that the study proved that the population of the U.S. was generally conservative, did not want to abandon a capitalist economy, believed in a strong family and that sexual promiscuity should be punished, thought that the postwar world was a dangerous place, and was still suspicious of Jews (and Blacks, Roman Catholics, Orientals, etc. -- unfortunately true, but correctable in a social context of economic growth and cultural optimism). On the other hand, one could take the same results and prove that anti-Jewish pogroms and Nuremburg rallies were simmering just under the surface, waiting for a new Hitler to ignite them. Which of the two interpretations you accept is a political, not a scientific, decision. Horkheimer and Adorno firmly believed that all religions, Judaism included, were "the opiate of the masses." Their goal was not the protection of Jews from prejudice, but the creation of a definition of authoritarianism and anti-Semitism which could be exploited to force the "scientifically planned reeducation" of Americans and Europeans away from the principles of Judeo-Christian civilization, which the Frankfurt School despised. In their theoretical writings of this period, Horkheimer and Adorno pushed the thesis to its most paranoid: just as capitalism was inherently fascistic, the philosophy of Christianity itself is the source of anti-Semitism. As Horkheimer and Adorno jointly wrote in their 1947 "Elements of Anti-Semitism": The Authoritarian Christ, the spirit become flesh, is the deified sorcerer. Man's self- reflection in the absolute, the humanization of God by Christ, is the "proton pseudos" [the original falsehood]. Progress beyond Judaism is coupled with the assumption that the
man Jesus has become God. At the same time, Horkheimer could write in a more-popularized article titled "Anti-Semitism: A Social Disease," that "at present, the only country where there does not seem to be any kind of anti-Semitism is Russia"[!]. This self-serving attempt to maximize paranoia was further aided by Hannah Arendt, who popularized the authoritarian personality research in her widely- read "Origins of Totalitarianism". Arendt also added the famous rhetorical flourish about the "banality of evil" in her later "Eichmann in Jerusalem:" even a simple, shopkeeper-type like Eichmann can turn into a Nazi beast under the right psychological circumstances--every Gentile is suspect, psychoanalytically. It is Arendt's extreme version of the authoritarian personality thesis which is the operant philosophy of today's Cult Awareness Network (CAN), a group which works with the U.S. Justice Department and the Anti-Defamation League of the B'nai B'rith, among others. Using standard Frankfurt School method, CAN identifies political and religious groups which are its political enemies, then re-labels them as a "cult," in order to justify operations against them. The Public Opinion Explosion Despite its central thesis of these lower "psychoanalytic types," not under the leadership of but without the leadership of the Soul and God, the interpretive survey methodology of the Frankfurt School became dominant in the social sciences, and essentially remains so today. In fact, the adoption of these new, supposedly scientific techniques in the 1930's brought about an explosion of "opinion" in public-opinion survey use, much of it funded by Madison Avenue. The major pollsters of today--""A.C. Neilsen, George Gallup, Elmo Roper""-- started in the mid-1930's, and began using the I.S.R. methods, especially given the success of the Stanton-Lazersfeld Program Analyzer. By 1936, polling activity had become sufficiently widespread to justify a trade association, the American Academy of Public Opinion Research at Princeton, headed by Lazersfeld; at the same time, the University of Chicago created the National Opinion Research Center. In 1940, the Office of Radio Research was turned into the Bureau of Applied Social Research, a division of Columbia University, with the indefatigable Lazersfeld as director. After World War II, Lazersfeld especially pioneered the use of surveys to psychoanalyze American voting behavior, and by the 1952 Presidential election, Madison Avenue advertising agencies were firmly in control of Dwight Eisenhower's campaign, utilizing Lazersfeld's work. Nineteen fifty-two was also the first election under the influence of television, which, as Adorno had predicted eight years earlier, had grown to incredible influence in a very short time. Batten, Barton, Durstine & Osborne -- the fabled "BBD&O" ad agency--designed Ike's campaign appearances entirely for the TV cameras, and as carefully as Hitler's Nuremberg rallies; one-minute "spot" advertisements were pioneered to cater to the survey-determined needs of the voters. This snowball has not stopped rolling since. The entire development of television and advertising in the 1950's and 1960's was pioneered by men and women who were trained in the Frankfurt School's techniques of mass alienation from the Soul and God. Frank Stanton went directly from the Radio Project to become the single most- important leader of modern television. Stanton's chief rival in the formative period of TV was NBC's ""Sylvester "Pat" Weaver""; after a Ph.D. in "listening behavior," Weaver worked with the Program Analyzer in the late 1930's, before becoming a Young & Rubicam vice-president, then NBC's director of programming, and ultimately the network's president. Stanton and Weaver's stories are typical. Today, the men and women who run the networks, the ad agencies, and the polling organizations, even if they have never heard of Theodor Adorno, firmly believe in Adorno's theory that the media can, and should, turn all they touch into "football" and leave out anything which could take people higher, the dumming down of society. Coverage of the 1991 Gulf War should make that clear. The dumming down technique concentrating on the "lower" and ignoring the "higher" in mass media and advertising developed by the Frankfurt School now effectively controls American political campaigning. Campaigns are no longer based on political programs, but actually on alienation. Petty gripes and irrational fears are identified by psychoanalytic survey, to be transmogrified into "issues" to be catered to; the "Willy Horton" ads of the 1988 Presidential campaign, and the "flag-burning amendment," are but two recent examples. Issues that will determine the future of our civilization, are scrupulously reduced to photo opportunities and audio bites--like Ed Murrow's original 1930's radio reports--where the dramatic effect is maximized, and the idea content is zero. The authoritarian personality Hoax: Who Is the Enemy?
Part of the influence of the authoritarian personality hoax in our own day also derives from the fact that, incredibly, the Frankfurt School and its theories were officially accepted by the U.S. government during World War II, and these Satanists were responsible for determining who were America's wartime, "and postwar," enemies. Opinions which served Operation Paperclip where psychopathic Nazi Scientists like Mengele were recruited by the USA for programs including Mind Kontrol MKULTRA and the Intercontinental Ballistic Missile Fusion Bomb technology. In 1942, the Office of Strategic Services, America's hastily-constructed espionage and covert operations unit, asked former Harvard president James Baxter to form a Research and Analysis (R&A) Branch under the group's Intelligence Division. By 1944, the R&A Branch had collected such a large and prestigeous group of emigre scholars that H. Stuart Hughes, then a young Ph. D., said that working for it was "a second graduate education" at government expense. The Central European Section - all Satanists - was headed by historian ""Carl Schorske;" " under him, in the all-important Germany/Austria Section, was ""Franz Neumann, "" as section chief, with ""Herbert Marcuse, Paul Baran,"" and ""Otto Kirchheimer,"" all I.S.R. veterans. ""Leo Lowenthal"" headed the German- language section of the Office of War Information; ""Sophie Marcuse,"" Marcuse's wife, worked at the Office of Naval Intelligence. Also at the R&A Branch were: ""Siegfried Kracauer,"" Adorno's old Kant instructor, now a film theorist; ""Norman O. Brown,"" who would become famous in the 1960's by combining Marcuse's hedonism theory with ""Wilhelm Reich's"" orgone therapy to popularize "polymorphous sexual perversity"; ""Barrington Moore, Jr.,"" later a philosophy professor who would co-author a book with Marcuse; ""Gregory Bateson,"" the husband of anthropologist ""Dame Margaret Mead"" (who wrote for the Frankfurt School's journal), and ""Arthur Schlesinger,"" the historian who joined the Kennedy Administration. Marcuse's first assignment was to head a team to identify both those who would be tried as war criminals after the war, those who could be recruited by America, and also those who were potential leaders of postwar Germany. In 1944, Marcuse, Neumann, and Kirchheimer wrote the
"Denazification Guide", which was later issued to officers of the
U.S. Armed Forces occupying Germany, to help them identify and
suppress pro-Nazi behaviors. After the armistice, the R&A
Branch sent representatives to work as intelligence liaisons with
the various occupying powers; Marcuse was assigned the U.S. Zone,
Kirchheimer the French, and Barrington Moore the Soviet. In the
summer of 1945, Neumann left to become chief of research for the
Nuremburg Tribunal. Marcuse remained in and around U. S. intelligence into the early 1950's, rising to the chief of the Central European Branch of the State Department's Office of Intelligence Research, an office formally charged with "planning and implementing a program of positive- intelligence research ... to meet the intelligence requirements of the Central Intelligence Agency and other authorized agencies." During his tenure as a U.S. government official, Marcuse supported the division of Germany into East and West, noting that this would prevent an alliance between the newly liberated left-wing parties and the old, conservative industrial and business layers. In 1949, he produced a 532-page report, "The Potentials of World Communism" (declassified only in 1978), which suggested that the Marshall Plan economic stabilization of Europe would limit the recruitment potential of Western Europe's Communist Parties to acceptable levels, causing a period of hostile co-existence with the Soviet Union, marked by confrontation only in faraway places like Latin America and Indochina--in all, a surprisingly accurate forecast. Marcuse left the State Department with a Rockefeller Foundation grant to work with the various Soviet Studies departments which were set up at many of America's top universities after the war, largely by R&A Branch veterans. At the same time, Max Horkheimer was doing even greater damage. As part of the denazification of Germany suggested by the R&A Branch, U.S. High Commissioner for Germany John J. McCloy, using personal discretionary funds, brought Horkheimer back to Germany to reform the German university system. In fact, McCloy asked President Truman and Congress to pass a bill granting Horkheimer, who had become a naturalized American, dual citizenship; thus, for a brief period, Horkheimer was the only person in the world to hold both German and U.S. citizenship. In Germany, Horkheimer began the spadework for the full- blown revival of the Frankfurt School in that nation in the late 1950's, including the training of a whole new generation of anti-Western civilization scholars like ""Hans-Georg Gadamer"" and ""Juurgen Habermas,"" who would have such destructive influence in 1960's Germany. In a period of American history when some individuals were being hounded into unemployment and suicide for the faintest aroma of leftism, Frankfurt School veterans--all with superb credentials -- led what can only be called charmed lives. America had, to an incredible extent, handed the determination of who were the nation's enemies, over to the nation's own worst enemies. IV. The Aristotelian "Eros": Sex, Drugs and Rock and Roll Marcuse and the CIA's Drug Counterculture One has to conceive of Aristotle's ethics as a true fulfillment of the Socratic challenge, which Plato had placed at the center of his dialogues on the Socratic question of the good.... Plato described the idea of the good ... as the ultimate and highest idea, which is supposedly the highest principle of being for the universe, the state, and the human soul. Against this Aristotle opposed a decisive critique, under the famous formula, "Plato is my friend, but the truth is my friend even more." He denied that one could consider the idea of the good as a universal principle of being, which is supposed to hold in the same way for theoretical knowledge as for practical knowledge and human activity.? Rembrandt - Aristotle in Darkness as he touches the Enlightened Golden Head of Plato I have written previously how Aristotle, "the poisoner" was a secret agent for the Babylonians, who was sent to tutor Alexander the Great when his father was working for the Babylonians to develop an army to take over Europe. When Alexander reneged on the deal and instead attacked and took over Babylon, the revenge was that Alexander died of the Borgia cup, the poisoned chalice. His next given task was to pervert the work of Plato and Socrates and thus ally pervert the minds of all who read him. This statement not only succinctly states the underlying philosophy of the Frankfurt School, it also suggests an inflection point around which we can order much of the philosophical combat of the last two millenia. In the simplest terms, the Aristotelian correction of Plato sunders physics from metaphysics, relegating the Good to a mere object of speculation about which "our knowledge remains only a hypothesis," in the words of Wilhelm Dilthey, the Frankfurt School's favorite philosopher. Our knowledge of the "real world, " as Dilthey, Nietzsche, and other precursors of the Frankfurt School were wont to emphasize, becomes "erotic," in the broadest sense of that term, as object fixation. The universe becomes a collection of things which each operate on the basis of their own natures (that is, genetically), and through interaction between themselves (that is, mechanistically). Science becomes the deduction of the appropriate categories of these natures and interactions. Since the human mind is merely a sensorium, waiting for the Newtonian apple to jar it into deduction, humanity's relationship to the world (and vice versa) becomes an erotic attachment to objects. The comprehension of the universal--the mind's seeking to be the living image of the living God--is therefore illusory. That universal either does not exist, or it exists incomprehensibly as a "deus ex machina;" that is, the Divine exists as a superaddition to the physical universe -- God is really Zeus, flinging thunderbolts into the world from some outside location. (Or, perhaps more appropriately: God is really Cupid, letting loose golden arrows to make objects attract, and leaden arrows to make objects repel.) The key to the entire Frankfurt School program, from originator Lukacs on, is the "liberation" of Aristotelian "eros," to make individual feeling states psychologically primary - the hypersexualisation of humanity. When the I.S.R. leaders arrived in the United States in the
mid-1930's, they exulted that here was a place which had no
adequate philosophical defenses against their brand of
"Kulturpessimismus" [cultural pessimism]. However, although the Frankfurt School made major inroads in American intellectual life before World War II, that influence was largely confined to academia and to radio; and radio, although important, did not yet have the overwhelming influence on social life that it would acquire during the war. Furthermore, America's mobilization for the war, and the victory against fascism, sidetracked the Frankfurt School schedule; America in 1945 was almost sublimely optimistic, with a population firmly convinced that a mobilized republic, backed by science and technology, could do just about anything. The fifteen years after the war, however, saw the domination of family life by the radio and television shaped by the Frankfurt School, in a period of political erosion in which the great positive potential of America degenerated to a purely negative posture against the real and, oftentimes manipulated, threat of the Soviet Union. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of the young generation--the so-called baby boomers--were entering college and being exposed to the Frankfurt School's poison, either directly or indirectly. It is illustrative, that by 1960, sociology had become the most popular course of study in American universities. Indeed, when one looks at the first stirrings of the student rebellion at the beginning of the 1960's, like the speeches of the Berkeley Free Speech Movement or the Port Huron Statement which founded the Students for a Democratic Society, one is struck with how devoid of actual content these discussions were. There is much anxiety about being made to conform to the system--"I am a human being; do not fold, spindle, or mutilate" went an early Berkeley slogan--but it is clear that the "problems" cited derive much more from the partial, "truth" of required sociology textbooks, than from the real needs of the society. The CIA's Psychedelic Revolution Drugs had always been an "analytical tool" of the nineteenth century Romantics, like the French Symbolists, and were popular among the European and American Bohemian fringe well into the post-World War II period. But, in the second half of the 1950's, the CIA and allied intelligence services began extensive experimentation with the hallucinogen LSD to investigate its potential for social control. It has now been documented that millions of doses of the chemical were produced and disseminated under the aegis of the CIA's Operation MK-Ultra. LSD became the drug of choice within the agency itself, and was passed out freely to friends of the family, including a substantial number of OSS veterans. For instance, it was OSS Research and Analysis Branch veteran Gregory Bateson who "turned on" the Beat poet ""Allen Ginsberg"" to a U.S. Navy LSD experiment in Palo Alto, California. Not only Ginsberg, but novelist ""Ken Kesey"" and the original members of the Grateful Dead rock group opened the doors of perception courtesy of the Navy. The guru of the "psychedelic revolution," ""Timothy Leary,"" first heard about hallucinogens in 1957 from "Life" magazine (whose publisher, ""Henry Luce,"" was often given government acid, like many other opinion shapers), and began his career as a CIA contract employee; at a 1977 "reunion" of acid pioneers, Leary openly admitted, "everything I am, I owe to the foresight of the CIA."
Dali - sleep
Hallucinogens have the singular effect of making the victim asocial, totally self-centered, and concerned with objects. Even the most banal objects take on the "aura" which Benjamin had talked about, and become timeless and delusionarily profound. In other words, hallucinogens instantaneously achieve a state of mind identical to that prescribed by the Frankfurt School theories. And, the popularization of these chemicals created a vast psychological lability for bringing those theories into practice. Thus, the situation at the beginning of the 1960's represented a brilliant re-entry point for the Frankfurt School, and it was fully exploited. One of the crowning ironies of the "Now Generation" of 1964 on, is that, for all its protestations of utter modernity, none of its ideas or artifacts was less than thirty years old. The political theory came completely from the Frankfurt School; ""Lucien Goldmann,"" a French radical who was a visiting professor at Columbia in 1968, was absolutely correct when he said of Herbert Marcuse in 1969 that "the student movements ... found in his works and ultimately "in his works alone" the theoretical formulation of their problems and aspirations." The long hair and sandals, the free love communes, the macrobiotic food, the liberated lifestyles, had been designed at the turn of the century, and thoroughly field-tested by various, Frankfurt School-connected New Age social experiments like the Ascona commune before 1920. Even Tom Hayden's defiant "Never trust anyone over thirty," was merely a less-urbane version of Rupert Brooke's 1905, "Nobody over thirty is worth talking to." The social planners who shaped the 1960's simply relied on already-available materials. The Frankfurt School's original 1930's survey work, including the "authoritarian personality," was based on psychoanalytic categories developed by Erich Fromm. Fromm derived these categories from the theories of J.J. Bachofen, a collaborator of Nietzsche and Richard Wagner, who claimed that human civilization was originally "matriarchal." This primoridial period of "gynocratic democracy" and dominance of the Magna Mater (Great Mother) cult, said Bachofen, was submerged by the development of rational, authoritarian "patriarchism," including monotheistic religion. Later, Fromm utilized this theory to claim that support for the nuclear family was evidence of authoritarian tendencies. In 1970, forty years after he first proclaimed the importance of Bachofen's theory, the Frankfurt School's Erich Fromm surveyed how far things had developed. He listed seven "social-psychological changes" which indicated the advance of matriarchism over patriarchism: 1. "The failure of the patriarchal-authoritarian system to fulfill its function," including the prevention of pollution 2. "Democratic revolutions" which operate on the basis of "manipulated consent" 3. "The women's revolution" 4. "Children's and adolescents' revolution," based on the work of Benjamin Spock and others, allowing children new, and more-adequate ways to express rebellion 5. The rise of the radical youth movement, which fully embraces Bachofen, in its emphasis on group sex, loose family structure, and unisex clothing and behaviors 6. The increasing use of Bachofen by professionals to correct Freud's overly- sexual analysis of the mother-son relationship--this would make Freudianism less threatening and more palatable to the general population 7. "The vision of the consumer paradise.... In this vision, technique assumes the characteristics of the Great Mother, a technical instead of a natural one, who nurses her children and pacifies them with a never-ceasing lullaby in the form of radio and television. In the process, man becomes emotionally an infant, feeling secure in the hope that mother's breasts will always supply abundant milk, and that decisions need no longer be made by the individual." An overwhelming amount of the philosophy and artifacts of the American counterculture of the 1960's, plus the New Age nonsense of today, derives from a large-scale social experiment sited in Ascona, Switzerland from about 1910 to 1935. Originally a resort area for members of Luciferian ""Helena Blavatsky's"" Theosophy cult, the little Swiss village became the haven for every occult, leftist and racialist sect of the original New Age movement of the early twentieth century. By the end of World War I, Ascona was indistinguishable from what Haight- Ashbury would later become, filled with health food shops, occult book stores hawking the "I Ching", and "Naturmenschen", "Mr. Naturals" who would walk about in long hair, beads, sandals, and robes in order to "get back to nature. ." The dominant influence in the area came from Dr. Otto Gross, a student of Freud and friend of Carl Jung, who had been part of Max Weber's circle when Frankfurt School founder Lukacs was also a member. Gross took Bachofen to its logical extremes, and, in the words of a biographer, "is said to have adopted Babylon as his civilization, in opposition to that of Judeo-Christian Europe... . if Jezebel had not been defeated by Elijah, world history would have been different and better. Jezebel was Babylon, love religion of Astarte and Ashtoreth; by killing her, Jewish monotheistic moralism drove pleasure from the world."
Jezebel Gross's solution was to recreate the cult of Astarte in order to start a sexual revolution and destroy the bourgeois, patriarchal family. Among the members of his cult were: ""Frieda and D.H. Lawrence""; ""Franz Kafka""; "" Franz Werfel,"" the novelist who later came to Hollywood and wrote "The Song of Bernadette;" philosopher ""Martin Buber""; ""Alma Mahler,"" the wife of composer Gustave Mahler, and later the liaison of Walter Gropius, Oskar Kokoschka, and Franz Werfel; among others. The Ordo Templis Orientalis (OTO), the occult fraternity set up by Satanist Sex Addict and Drug Addict, ""Aleister Crowley,"" had its only female lodge at Ascona.
OTO AND LUCIFERIAN EYE It is sobering to realize the number of intellectuals now worshipped as cultural heroes who were influenced by the New Age madness in Ascona--including almost all the authors who enjoyed a major revival in America in the 1960's and 1970's. The place and its philosophy figures highly in the works of not only Lawrence, Kafka and Werfel, but also Nobel Prize winners ""Gerhardt Hauptmann"" and ""Hermann Hesse, head of British Secret services H.G. Wells, Max Brod, Stefan George,"" and the poets "" Rainer Maria Rilke"" and ""Gustav Landauer."" In 1935 Ascona became the headquarters for Carl Jung's annual Eranos Conference to popularize gnosticism. Ascona was also the place of creation for most of what we now call modern dance. It was headquarters to ""Rudolf von Laban,"" inventor of the most popular form of dance notation, and ""Mary Wigman. Isadora Duncan"" was a frequent visitor. Laban and Wigman, like Duncan, sought to replace the formal geometries of classical ballet with re-creations of cult dances which would be capable of ritualistically dredging up the primordial racial memories of the audience. When the Nazis came to power, Laban became the highest dance official in the Reich, and he and Wigman created the ritual dance program for the 1936 Olympic Games in Berlin--which was filmed by Hitler's personal director ""Leni Reifenstahl,"" a former student of Wigman. The peculiar occult psychoanalysis popular in Ascona was also decisive in the development of much of modern art. The Dada movement originated in nearby Zurich, but all its early figures were Asconans in mind or body, especially "" Guillaume Apollinaire,"" who was a particular fan of Otto Gross. When "Berlin Dada" announced its creation in 1920, its opening manifesto was published in a magazine founded by Gross. The primary document of Surrealism also came from Ascona. Dr. ""Hans Prinzhorn,"" a Heidelberg psychiatrist, commuted to Ascona, where he was the lover of Mary Wigman. In 1922, he published a book, "The Artwork of the Mentally Ill," based on paintings by his psychotic patients, accompanied by an analysis claiming that the creative process shown in this art was actually more ally "liberated" than that of the Old Masters. Prinzhorn's book was widely read by the modern artists of the time, and a recent historian has called it, "the Bible of the Surrealists." "Eros and Civilization"
The founding document of the 1960's counterculture, and that which brought the Frankfurt School's "revolutionary messianism" of the 1920's into the 1960's, was Marcuse's "Eros and Civilization," originally published in 1955 and funded by the Rockefeller Foundation. The document masterfully sums up the Frankfurt School ideology of "Kulturpessimismus" Despair, in the concept of "dimensionality." This idea was to enslave, addict, society to sex, the hypersexualisation of society, the Addiction to sex and thus as with drug Addiction, the vampirisation of spiritual energy, the perversion of aim, the perversion and corruption of Soul Path for society and the individual. In one of the most bizarre perversions of philosophy, Marcuse claims to derive this concept from Friedrich Schiller. Schiller, whom Marcuse purposefully misidentifies as the heir of Immanuel Kant, discerned two dimensions in humanity: a sensuous instinct and an impulse toward form. Schiller advocated the harmonization, the synthesis of these two instincts in man in the form of a creative play instinct under the controlling influence of the Soul. The “Poet of Freedom,” Friedrich Schiller, addressed this in his essay, On the Pathetic. He began it by stating: Representation of suffering—as mere suffering—is never the end of art, but, as a means to its end, it is extremely important to the same. The ultimate end of art is the representation of the super-sensuous, and the tragic art in particular effects this thereby, that it makes sensuous our moral independence of the laws of nature in a state of emotion. Only the resistance, which it expresses to the power of the emotions, makes the free principle in us recognizable; the resistance, however, can be estimated only according to the strength of the attack. Therefore, shall the intelligence in man reveal itself as a force independent of nature, so must nature have first demonstrated its entire might before our eyes. The sensuous being must profoundly and violently suffer. There must be pathos, therewith the being of reason may be able to give notice of his independence and be actively represented. One can never know whether self-composure is an effect of one's moral force if one has not become convinced, that it is not the effect of insensitivity. It is not art, to become master of feelings which only lightly and fleetingly sweep the surface of the soul; but to retain one's mental freedom in a storm, which arouses all of sensuous nature; thereto belongs a capacity of resisting that is, above all natural power, infinitely sublime. Therefore, one attains to moral freedom only through the most lively representation of suffering nature, and the tragic hero must first have legitimized himself to us as a feeling being, before we pay homage to him as a being of reason, and believe in the strength of his soul. Schiller describes in this essay, how suffering can be deployed in art to portray the higher notion of humanity, the sublime nature of man to transcend the physical nature located in the sensuous being; the ability of man to act on a truthful, moral principle, which can only come from a general sense of agape, the love of humanity. This is acting for the General Welfare, which is why leadership must understand the distinction between man and beast, and that Beauty and Truth are one and the same. This notion of man can never be located in man's sensual nature—just as an empiricist, someone who believes all truth is limited to what you can see, hear, smell, touch, and taste, can never discover the principle of change that lies outside the domain of the senses. The portrayal of suffering is never an end in itself; it is never for the sake of pleasure in pain. Seeing man as a sensuous being will never generate the higher love of agape, transcendent of erotic love, which is necessary for development of effective leadership that is willing to die for a mission that will advance the cause of humanity. Romantic art indulges, while Classical art overcomes! It is in this ability to embrace immortality—in the sense that an individual can devote their life to this cause, and that that choice produces an immortal effect on the world—that Schiller locates true freedom. And it is in this conception of man that we find the source of the true happiness, as reflected in the Declaration of Independence. For Marcuse, on the other hand, the only hope to escape the one- dimensionality of modern industrial society was to liberate the erotic side of man, the sensuous instinct, in rebellion against "technological rationality." The Hypersexualising of society through implant addiction blockages to divert the attention and vampirise the spiritual energies. As Marcuse would say later (1964) in his "One-Dimensional Man," "A comfortable, smooth, reasonable, democratic unfreedom prevails in advanced industrial civilization, a token of technical progress." This erotic liberation he misidentifies with Schiller's "play instinct," which, rather than being erotic, is an expression of charity, the higher concept of love associated with true soul creativity. Marcuse's contrary theory of erotic liberation is something implicit in ""Sigmund Freud,"" but not explicitly emphasized, except for some Freudian renegades like ""Wilhelm Reich" " and, to a certain extent, ""Carl Jung."" Every aspect of culture in the West, including reason itself, says Marcuse, acts to repress this: "The totalitarian universe of technological rationality is the latest transmutation of the idea of reason." Or: "Auschwitz continues to haunt, not the memory but the accomplishments of man--the space flights, the rockets and missiles, the pretty electronics plants...." This erotic liberation should take the form of the "Great Refusal," a total rejection of the "capitalist" monster and all his works, including "technological" reason, and "ritual-authoritarian language." As part of the Great Refusal, mankind should develop an "aesthetic ethos," turning life into an aesthetic ritual, a "life-style" - a nonsense phrase which came into the language in the 1960's under Marcuse's influence, and aiming at the control method of, "The Principle of Poverty". With Marcuse representing the point of the wedge, the 1960's were filled with obtuse intellectual justifications of contentless adolescent sexual rebellion. "Eros and Civilization" was reissued as an inexpensive paperback in 1961, and ran through several editions; in the preface to the 1966 edition, Marcuse added that the new slogan, "Make Love, Not War," was exactly what he was talking about: "The fight for "eros" is a "political" fight." In 1969, he noted that even the New Left's obsessive use of obscenities in its manifestoes was part of the Great Refusal, calling it "a systematic linguistic rebellion, which smashes the ideological context in which the words are employed and defined." Marcuse was aided by psychoanalyst Norman O. Brown, his OSS protege, who contributed "Life Against Death" in 1959, and "Love's Body" in 1966--calling for man to shed his reasonable, "armored" ego, and replace it with a "Dionysian body ego," that would embrace the instinctual reality of polymorphous perversity, and bring man back into "union with nature." The books of Reich, who had claimed that Nazism was caused by monogamy, were re- issued. Reich had died in an American prison, jailed for taking money on the claim that cancer could be cured by rechanneling "orgone energy." Primary education became dominated by Reich's leading follower, ""A.S. Neill,"" a Theosophical cult member of the 1930's and militant atheist, whose educational theories demanded that students be taught to rebel against teachers who are, by nature, authoritarian. Neill's book "Summerhill" sold 24,000 copies in 1960, rising to 100,000 in 1968, and 2 million in 1970; by 1970, it was required reading in 600 university courses, making it one of the most influential education texts of the period, and still a benchmark for recent writers on the subject. Marcuse led the way for the complete revival of the rest of the Frankfurt School theorists, re-introducing the long-forgotten Lukacs to America. Marcuse himself became the lightning rod for attacks on the counterculture, and was regularly attacked by such sources as the Soviet daily "Pravda," and then- California Governor Ronald Reagan. The only critique of any merit at the time, however, was one by Pope Paul VI, who in 1969 named Marcuse (an extraordinary step, as the Vatican usually refrains from formal denunciations of living individuals), along with Freud, for their justification of "disgusting and unbridled expressions of eroticism"; and called Marcuse's theory of liberation, "the theory which opens the way for license cloaked as liberty ... an aberration of instinct." The eroticism of the counterculture meant much more than free love and a violent attack on the nuclear family. It also meant the legitimization of philosophical "eros". People were trained to see themselves as objects, determined by their lower "natures" and not the Soul or God. The importance of the individual as a person gifted with the divine spark of creativity, and capable of acting upon all human civilization, was replaced by the idea that the person is important because he or she is black, or a woman, or feels homosexual impulses. This explains the deformation of the civil rights movement into a "black power" movement, and the transformation of the legitimate issue of civil rights for women into feminism. Discussion of women's civil rights was forced into being just another "liberation cult," complete with bra-burning and other, sometimes openly Astarte-style, rituals; a review of ""Kate Millet's"" "Sexual Politics" (1970) and ""Germaine Greer's"" "The Female Eunuch" (1971), demonstrates their complete reliance on Marcuse, Fromm, Reich, and other Freudian extremists. The Bad Trip The witchhunt on today's campuses is merely the implementation of Marcuse's concept of "repressive toleration"--"tolerance for movements from the left, but intolerance for movements from the right"--enforced by the students of the Frankfurt School, now become the professors of women's studies and Afro- American studies. The most erudite spokesman for Afro-American studies, for instance, Professor ""Cornell West"" of Princeton, publicly states that his theories are derived from Georg Lukacs. At the same time, the ugliness so carefully nurtured by the Frankfurt School pessimists, has corrupted our highest cultural endeavors. One can hardly find a performance of a Mozart opera, which has not been utterly deformed by a director who, following Benjamin and the I.S.R., wants to "liberate the erotic subtext." - to choose evil over good. You cannot ask an orchestra to perform Schoenberg and Beethoven on the same program, and maintain its integrity for the latter. And, when our highest culture becomes impotent, popular culture becomes openly bestial. One final image: American and European children daily watch films
like " Nightmare on Elm Street" and "Total Recall", or television
shows comparable to them. A typical scene in one of these will
have a figure emerge from a television set; the skin of his face
will realistically peel away to reveal a hideously deformed man
with razor-blade fingers, fingers which start growing to several
feet in length, and--suddenly--the victim is slashed to bloody
ribbons.
Nightmare on Elm Street This is not entertainment. This is the deeply paranoid hallucination of the LSD acid head. The worst of what happened in the 1960's is now daily fare. Owing to the Frankfurt School and its co-conspirators, the West is on a "bad trip" from which it is not being allowed to come down. The principles through which Western Judeo-Christian civilization was built, are now no longer dominant in our society; they exist only as a kind of underground resistance movement. If that resistance is ultimately submerged, then the civilization will not survive--and, in our era of incurable pandemic disease and nuclear weapons, the collapse of Western civilization will very likely take the rest of the world with it to Hell. The way out is to create a Renaissance. If that sounds grandiose, it is nonetheless what is needed. A renaissance means, to start again; to discard the evil, and inhuman, and just plain stupid, and to go back, hundreds or thousands of years, to the ideas which allow humanity to grow in freedom and goodness. Once we have identified those core beliefs, we can start to rebuild civilization. Ultimately, a new Renaissance will rely on meditation, scientists, artists, and composers, but in the first moment, it depends on seemingly ordinary people who will defend the divine spark of reason in themselves, and tolerate no less in others. Given the successes of the Frankfurt School and its New Dark Age sponsors, these ordinary individuals, with their belief in reason and the difference between right and wrong, will be "unpopular." But, no really good idea was ever popular, in the beginning. The Frankfurt School devised the "authoritarian personality" profile as a weapon to be used against its political enemies. The fraud rests on the assumption that a person's actions are not important; rather, the issue is the psychological attitude of the actor--as determined by social scientists like those of the Frankfurt School. The concept is diametrically opposed to the idea of natural law and to the republican legal principles upon which the U.S. was founded; it is, in fact, fascistic, and identical to the idea of "thought crime," as described by George Orwell in his "1984," and to the theory of "volitional crime" developed by Nazi judge Roland Freisler in the early 1930's. When the Frankfurt School was in its openly pro-Bolshevik phase, its authoritarian personality work was designed to identify people who were not sufficiently revolutionary, so that these people could be "re-educated." When the Frankfurt School expanded its research after World War II at the behest of the American Jewish Committee and the Rockefeller Foundation, its purpose was not to identify anti-Semitism; that was merely a cover story. Its goal was to measure adherence to the core beliefs of Western Judeo-Christian civilization, so that these beliefs could be characterized as "authoritarian," and discredited. For example, I.F. Stone asserts in one case in his "Trial of Socrates." It is the measure of our own cultural collapse, that this definition of authoritarianism is acceptable to most citizens, and is freely used by political operations like the Anti-Defamation League and the Cult Awareness Network to "demonize" their political enemies. The Lower sub-personalities within the human mind like the Authoritarian are usually under the control of the Soul. If it isn't, it's a bad Authoritarian. There is a good, Soul controlled Authoritarian!! By ally focussing on the lower and ignoring the Soul the lower bad sub-personalities are promoted and a society is revealed. In Adorno's Theory the Authoritarian Personalities of Jesus and Plato were just as bad as the Authoritarian Personality of Hitler, - But obviously they are not!! What separates them is the good intention or bad intention of the Soul or of Satan!! What about Jesus throwing the Banksters out of the Temple, with a Whip!! Was this Authoritarian? Because good people using the good Authoritarian personality to fight against tyranny are defined as bad by a Stalin or Hitler, then these authoritarians must Gulagged, killed and incinerated. We can see this when the bad Emperor killed all the Jedi in, "The
Revenge of the Sith" using the above as an excuse. For the Frankfurt School conspirators, the worst crime was the belief that each individual was gifted with sovereign reason under the coordination rulership of the Soul, which could enable him to determine what is right and wrong for the whole society; thus, to tell people that you have a reasonable idea to which they should conform, is authoritarian, paternalistic extremism.
THE DEATH OF SOCRATES - DAVID, "Do not look upon my finger, look
instead towards the Soul, to which it points!!"
MORE? CLICK HERE - THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION COURSE ANTI
SATANISM AND LUCIFERIANISM DIRECTORY The Right Hand Myth of Devotion through Burne-Jones and the Myth
of King Arthur and the Holy Grail - "The Ten Myths which Control
the World" SYMBOL POLARISATION The Rose or any Religious Symbol is always taken in the Two ways of the Left or Right Hand Paths. Symbols are like a knife - used to kill by an assassin or heal by a surgeon. All symbols are used for bad or good purposes depending on the intent. The true path of Bhakti or Devotion functions because it does not involve being Implanted by Sexual Addiction Blockages which always happens in Sexual Tantric Ritual. In any group it takes only one bad person to Implant all the Others. Indeed the practise of True Devotion removes all Blockages. Devotion is a White Created Myth which has true Truth at its Heart. "And the Beast looked upon the Face of Beauty and from that time it was as one Dead" - as King Kong Ego, red in tooth and Claw falls from great height.. The Ego Death of Enlightenment. "We must Roast, Burn up the Seeds of Desire so that they cannot Germinate" Swami Satchidananda "When we have overcome desire then we can put our tongue on a heap of sugar, and when we take it away, not one grain sticks to it." Just tripping over the form of Shiva was enough to change Kali back into a True Lover of God, a True Devotee. And then she married Shiva!! White Hindu Myth "SHE CHOSE HER HUSBAND!!" - Mira, Rajastan Saint "The sight of God in a woman is the most beautiful of all" - Al Arabi But it can be Corrupted, Perverted..
VAMPIRE ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE SEXUAL ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE DRUG ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE FOOD ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES
Implant Blockages are programmed to use Energy Connections between people which are naturally formed between every human being in order to drain their energies back to the person who implanted them, either in this lifetime or in any previous lifetime, no matter how far they are away. We have seen in meditation that the implanters have thousands of energy connections coming to them from the thousands of people whom they vampirise, rather like a telephone exchange. They manage to get so many connections by implanting people who act as their helpers, their collaborators, their fellow Initiates, to implant people they meet. Any energetic psychic connection between the victim helper and the victim - the sacrifice - is channeled back to the original implanter. Usually implant is implanted upon implant as many people have already been implanted in previous lifetimes. These people already addicted and are easier to recognise by the helper/collaborator and to implant over the original implant. There are many young ladies and young men who act as the helper/collaborator of the implanter. These many evolved helpers unconsciously even implant and vampirise their own children, the mothers and fathers sending the energy of their own children back to the original implanter. The field of the dark side is sex, drugs and rock and roll. Sex and drugs, to addict people to things which will burn their energy more quickly as they send their energy back to the implanter so they can burn out and be discarded early. Initiates involved in Sexual ritual can steal energy from their ritual partners but because no matter how high their degree if they do not know about Implant Addiction Energy Blockages, How to Create them, How to spread them about, How to gain energy from the victims - then they themselves are the victims!! These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are the victims of Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages. These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are Initiates because they are implanted with Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages. These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are victims of higher Initiates who are draining them of their life energy, vampirising them like normal humanity because higher Initiates think of these lower Initiates in the same way that they think of normal humanity... as if they were livestock or a slave. If you have not been informed about implant addiction blockages then you too are a slave. ..a sacrificial slave whose death is the ultimate sacrifice to Satan.
The only way in which a slave can free herself or himself is to first recognize one's bondage. If you have not been informed about consciously used eugenocidalist chemical brain gelding policies in every country .. then you too are a slave.. a sacrificial slave whose death is the ultimate sacrifice to Satan. 1. Poisoning the air with unfiltered dioxin and xeno-estrogenous fuctory outputs. 2. Poisoning Water with cancerous and mind gelding fluoride. 3. Poisoning Food with cancerous GMO Frankenstein food, Aspartame and pesticides. 4. Poisoning Vaccines with SV40 Cancer viruses and mercury adjuvants..
RATS FED ON GMO In general everyone is the victim of these Implant Addiction Energy Blockages. Every member of humanity has been already implanted from our childhood and youth in the company of the evil in every gathering place, through pornography, traumatic sexual experiences, rapes, school, hospital, university, rituals and also from previous lifetimes by all manner of blockages including Implant Addiction Blockages - Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise etc - This means YOU! See.. THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES - REMOVE ENTITIES AND IMPLANTS WITH ADVANCED ENERGY BLOCKAGE BUSTING TECHNIQUES - Everyone instinctively knows about Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages and the necessity to resist them, in order to have a long, unblackmailed and productive life. Everyone knows of the downward path, the descent into perversion, corruption, disease and an early death. Now, as well as knowing about this instinctive resistance to addiction desire, Energy Enhancement teaches WHY!! - about the drainage of your life energy by anyone who gives in to an implant addiction energy blockage desire and addiction through the vampiric drainage if the aroused life energy energy back to the implanter. See.. LIMITLESS - THE MOVIE OF ILLUMINATION
All arousal of the system into ravaging its own internal energies in Sex, Drugs, Food or unnecessary Excercise will result in the, "Burnout of the Binge" as your life energy is sent back to the vampire implanter and you the implanted are stoned, burnt out, anaesthetised, recuperating, ill, cold, influenza, ME, medical intervention, surgical intervention, ghosted, on the verge of death, Dead before your natural time...
By Surrounding all these blockages in Energy Enhancement Protection, Pyramid Protection or Merkaba Protection, it will cut off that energy blockage from its support, from the people who are draining your energy along energetic connections from the energy blockage back to them. So Psychic Protection stops the vampiric drainage even though the Implant Blockages still remain.
Stopping the vampiric drainage and energetic support of the blockage through the use of Energy Enhancement Psychic Protection which can even help in removing the blockage is a necessary preliminary to the Seven Step Process of Energy Enhancement Level Two - Remove Energy Blockages.
The field of the dark side is also poison and fear and war. Poison in food, water and air arouses the energy of the body to overcome the poison which is then sent back to the implanter through the Food Implant. Eventually when the body's energy system cannot overcome the poison, disease is the result, cancer is the result, medicines, operations, death before time, wisdom reduction, pharmaceutical profits, medical profits. There has been a 5000% increase in cancers over the past 50 years. War and democide killed 280 million people - Sacrifices - in the last century. Fluoride poison in the water was first put in by Hitler and Stalin, there is a 20 year Harvard study available if you Startpage it which says 20 IQ point reduction and it gives you cancer. Pesticide poison like Monsatan glyphosate in food and water give cancer. Pesticides in food. A few drops of vinegar in the water used to scrub and wash vegetables will remove most pesticides. Reverse osmosis water filters remove fluoride and fluoro-silicic acid at the molecular level. Activated carbon water filters remove pesticides. Air conditioning removes most toxins from the air. Activated carbon air filters remove incinerator, foundry and ceramic factory dioxin toxins from the air. Eugenicists think that there are too many people, "You are the disease and we are the cure!" Eugenicist Jonas Salk put the SV40 cancer virus in vaccinations given to 100 millions of people by 1970. Mercury and aluminium adjuvants put into all vaccinations chemically lobotomise the young. Autism has risen since 1950 from one in twenty five thousand to one on fifty. Japan bans vaccinations for pregnant mothers and for the young. Genetically modified Frankenstein food fed to rats sterilises rats totally after the third generation. A two year French study has pictures of rats after being fed GMO food covered in cancerous tumours. Europe bans GMO food. After seeing the rat pictures Putin banned GMO food in Russia. GMO food is banned in India.
Pictures of Cancerous rats from the French Study Lead pipes for water and lead lined wine bottles where lead poison was consciously used by the Roman Empire for 600 years from 200 BC to 400 AD. Lead pipes and lead paint were used endemically up to the present day. Lead poisoning symptoms include IQ reduction, cancer and rage. Alcoholic drinks have traditionally been used to poison by the elites in every society. By itself, alcohol will not give a headache. The additional poisons put into the alcohol give the headache. My friend said, "This is a good wine, I can drink three bottles and not get a headache!!" Poison is addictive.
Saturn is the origin of Satan and Moloch which is the origin of human sacrifice - your first born child, usually. Here he is devouring his children - like the elite devour Enron, housing bubbles, pension funds and You - like the other part of the dark side vampirises the energies of their sons and brothers and You through energy blockage implants - mentioned by Dante in the Inferno of the Comedia - painted by Goya.
Implant blockages and the people who implant them congregate any public place where people go - like walking down the street, Malls, supermarkets, plays, concerts and bars, also in clubs, churches and workshops. Bad people, implanters or their workers congregate in schools as teachers or in children's hospitals as doctors where the helpless are implanted for a life of addiction just by looking or even in rituals at the dead of night. Thus Jimmy Sa vile worked in Broadmoor and children's hospitals. Implant blockages can be programmed to be implanted from web sites. Sexual implant blockages from sex sites or pornographic books and magazines and videos, or from Sexual groups or clubs or prostitutes or from any partner who has already been implanted - really from anything in that milieu.
Pornographic videos which spread the sex stimulant implant virus. Sexual congress radiates sexual energy as well as sexual implant blockages. As the actors in these pornographic videos get drained, so they radiate less sexual energy, require more stimulation, more drugs to get the same response. The purveyors know this. They know their product. They know what radiates sexual energy the most. They know who radiates the most. They cut the stimulation parts together to get people wanting more. They cut climaxes together for the connoisseur. They implant, implant, implant!! Bars and public houses contain alchohol and nicotine implant viruses as well as sexual implant viruses. The helper/collaborators spreading the sexual implant virus are usually beautiful sexual partners although the suppliers of drugs for drug addiction implants - the man - are also complicit. As the amount of implants grow, as the need for stimulation due to an inherent lack of energy - because it has all been vampirised - grows, so the subject is coarsened and perverted. There is always more energy in the undrained innocent. As the disease progresses, more and more stimulation is needed to provide the same response. Thus sex, drugs, bondage and sado masochism, homosexuality, pederasty. Vampirism - Chinese sexual tantra teaches how to steal sexual energy from your partners. The drained die easy. Early death. "If there had been two things like sex, I never would have become Enlightened!" - Gurdjieff
SATURN EATING HIS SON
The Sexual Addiction Implant Blockages in Ritual Sex
The "Stealer on the Doorstep" is an Implant Blockage implanted into the Anus and the Coccyx with branches going to the tip of the Penis, the abdomen to create the food implant, the spleen and then into the head to create the blockage which dreams. Yes, when you dream, unless its a purely spiritual dream, you are sending all that dream energy back to the implanter. And its the same with sex. Energy Connections between similarly implanted partners are very strong. Unless you can remove the, "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, the energies of Sex, of sexual stimulation, of the orgasm itself, will be sent back to the person who implanted you. And the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, will addict you to sex; depending on your evolution you will.. 1. Be a Gourmand who eats himself to death by digging his grave with his teeth. 2. Or you will be a Gourmet who will learn everything about Sexual Tantra. 3. You will be perverted by stimulation as a child. Pederasty is passed on from generation to generation. 4. You will be perverted by Sexual Ritual where everything goes in order to pervert and debase the original soul and you will still send all your energy back to your implanter. Aleister Crowley had ritual sex with his, "Whore of Babylon" every day. Aleister Crowley had ritual sex with his Dog Priest Male partner where he took the submissive role. And the amount of sex will depend also upon your evolution. A sensible person will restrain himself. A person who has much to learn will burn the candle at both ends using drugs to stimulate response. Aleister Crowley remained addicted to Heroin and Cocaine until the end of his days. Here addiction to sex is combined with addiction to drugs because the field of the dark side is Sex, Drugs and Rock and Roll!! But no matter how you react to the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, if you have it, and don't remove it with Energy Enhancement, you will still be addicted to sex. Hyperstimulated by sex. Totally fucked!!
SEXUAL RITUAL IN KUBRICK'S "EYES WIDE SHUT"
energy vampires The Aldobrandini Family This has got to be one of the most powerful and richest families of the world: The surname literally translates to Satan, after you figure out the riddle. Because Aldebaran is the morning star and falling angel. Why would they have a name like this and be POPES. They are Satanists, PERIOD! I have eaten many dinners in their palace in Frascati, Italy close to Rome in the Castelli Romani hills. The Aldobranidini's are the distant cousins of the Breakspear's and are married to the Rothschilds - the Rothschilds marrying in to the family. These people have the big massive orgies. We know that Stanley
Kubrick was present at this Castle for many orgies. He got the
inspiration of Eyes Wide Shut there. There is a portait of Kubrick
inside the main hall with his autograph giving thanks to the
Aldobrandini family for supporting his films, although he was
assassinated after Eyes Wide Shut. Aldobrandini = Al Debaran They have an Egyptian lineage from Ptolemy Egypt. There name is Arabic, which means they are also Moorish converts to Catholicism, but came from Egypt as well they married into the Venetian Este Family Theres a lodge called Al-dabaran. It is to put respect to Taurus. Have you ever wondered WHY, Picasso did all of those orgy paintings with Taurus as giving orgies to many women.? It is not only because Picasso was funded by the Aldobrandini's, he had many orgies in Rome. The Taurus in Picasso's paintings is the POPE! Picasso is a Jesuit as well. A Co-Adjutor
Energy Enhancement Student experience of Sexual Addiction
Implants and the Energy Connections between them The night before I managed to cut the ties with xxx as per my
previous email, I dreamt that amidst a whole load of fear
experiences, 2-3 crows gathered around my neck and comforted me.
Their black feathers rubbed against my face. For some reason I
believe that this event was connected to help I was given to
release me from ties with xxx last Friday. And maybe now this is
why it is not working for me cos I no longer have this help. The energy connection is so strong between us; I have never
experienced anything like this. Recently xxx took the initiative to redefine our relationship,
which meant that none of us were going to "fall" in love. Feeling
her break the energy connections with this decision, I felt fear
sadness and loss and dreams took me back to prep school when I was
home sick all the time missing my mom when i first went there -
crying every morning. Until this redefining of our relationship I
was not aware of all her stuff, but now I feel it all the time and
cant get her out of my mind to do daily tasks easily. I cant find
peace. So, I see that I have created the same strong attachments
with xxx as existed with my mum, which when broken and denied me,
make me feel fear and loss, sadness. On top of this I get her
stuff too. Right now I am feeling grounded and comfy cos I know
shes stoned or asleep. Is this because of implants do you think or is it due to simple energy ties?"...
"The only solution is to end the relationship for now. She is linked to a source of bad energy, from which I am suffering. It goes straight out of my solar plexus, leaving me in fear all the time. I work on it most sits, and try to get the connector implants that make it all possible, as you have pointed out"
chakra yoga holistic health life management spiritual psychology What is the intent, to heal or harm?
MORE... CLICK BELOW... SATANISM, RITUAL SEX AND HUMAN SACRIFICE, BLOODLINES, PROPAGANDA DARWINISM EUGENICS AND THE REMOVAL OF IMPLANT ADDICTION SEX AND DRUG BLOCKAGES THE EVOLUTION OF A NEW HUMANITY - 1. THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES 2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES 3. THE SPECIES
THE HISTORY OF THE WORLD - PART ONE - The Psychopathic
Palmerton, Prime Minister of the British Empire circa 1850 - and
his Three Psychopathic British Agents, Mazzini, Urquhart and
Napoleon III - as a Continuation of the same Psychopathic Families
from Psychopathic Babylon through the Psychopathic Roman Empire,
the Psychopathic Venetian Empire to the Psychopathic British
Empire to the current Psychopathic Anglo-American Establishment DEEPAMKARA BUDDHA - THE LAMPLIGHTER, THE GURU, THE SPIRITUAL
MASTER THE PURPOSE AND THE PSYCHOPATHIC PERVERSION OF THE PURPOSE - THE
CAUSE OF ALL EVIL IN THE WORLD!!
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT PSYCHIC PROTECTION
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL ONE INITIATION SIX PSYCHIC PROTECTION THE POWER TOWERS - PYRAMID PROTECTION THE MERKABA PROTECTION
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT PSYCHIC PROTECTION Energy Enhancement and Third Law of Thermodynamics
Energy Blockages tend to move from one person to another according to the Third Law of Thermodynamics - Energy flows from areas of high concentration to low concentration. This means... 1. Positive energy flows from Saints at a high energy level into people of low levels, thus raising them up and making them higher. Another byproduct is that Blockages tend to get thrown out by this raising of energies and in the process making their blockages really upset. Thus the attributes of Kundalini Energy. A feeling of Awe and Fear or Anger. Shaking and heat and cold in the presence of the Enlightened. 2. The Blockages of the unenlightened flow into the enlightened - and into YOU!!! Negative energy flows from High concentrations to low concentrations. So, if you hang around people with blockages, they will percolate into you!! "Bringing an unformed man into the presence of the wise is like throwing a dead dog into a pool of rosewater." Sufi saying. This has the effect of healing the people who come into the presence of the wise, but unless they are coming to learn, rather than being just curious, the unenlightened will soon come back to their previous state. Thus, protection is very necessary to prevent Energy Enhancement students from picking up the blockages of others, giving out too much spiritual energy or receiving too much positive energy, except when they want to....
STOP BEING VAMPIRISED OF YOUR ESSENTIAL ENERGY WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT PSYCHIC PROTECTION!!
THE LILITH IMPLANT SEXUAL BLOCKAGE Meditation to Remove Lilith the Energy Vampire The Energy Enhancement Meditation Course to remove Lilith the Energy Vampire, Succubus and Scarlet Woman Seductor Energy Blockage HERE.. Implant Addiction Blockages, which transmit the added energy aroused by the addiction back to the implanter can be stopped by psychic protection put around the blockage. Every member of humanity has been already implanted from our childhood and youth in the company of the evil in every gathering place, through pornography, traumatic sexual experiences, rapes, school, hospital, university and and also from previous lifetimes by all manner of blockages including Implant Addiction Blockages - Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise etc - This means YOU! See..THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES - REMOVE ENTITIES AND IMPLANTS WITH ADVANCED ENERGY BLOCKAGE BUSTING TECHNIQUES - Everyone instinctively knows about Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages and the necessity to resist them, in order to have a long, unblackmailed and productive life. Everyone knows of the downward path, the descent into perversion, corruption, disease and an early death. Now, as well as knowing about this instinctive resistance to addiction desire, Energy Enhancement teaches WHY!! - about the drainage of your life energy by anyone who gives in to an implant addiction energy blockage desire and addiction through the vampiric drainage if the aroused life energy energy back to the implanter. See.. LIMITLESS - THE MOVIE OF ILLUMINATION
All arousal of the system into ravaging its own internal energies in Sex, Drugs, Food or unnecessary Excercise will result in the, "Burnout of the Binge" as your life energy is sent back to the vampire implanter and you the implanted are stoned, burnt out, anaesthetised, recuperating, ill, cold, influenza, ME, medical intervention, surgical intervention, ghosted, on the verge of death, Dead before your natural time...
By Surrounding all these blockages in Energy Enhancement Protection, Pyramid Protection or Merkaba Protection, it will cut off that energy blockage from its support, from the people who are draining your energy along energetic connections from the energy blockage back to them. So Psychic Protection stops the vampiric drainage even though the Implant Blockages still remain.
Stopping the vampiric drainage and energetic support of the blockage through the use of Energy Enhancement Psychic Protection which can even help in removing the blockage is a necessary preliminary to the Seven Step Process of Energy Enhancement Level Two - Remove Energy Blockages.
ANCIENT THAILAND TRIBAL PSYCHIC PROTECTION AGAINST PSYCHIC CONNECTION AND PSYCHIC ENERGY BLOCKAGE IMPLANTS The Lahu and Akha Tribes in Thailand traditionally use silver plates and silver buttons to psychically protect against energy connections and being implanted. Lahu belt of silver buttons to protect the base sexual chakra and the second, relationship chakra. Akha Hat with silver buttons to protect against energy connections into the head chakras Akha Hat with silver buttons to protect against energy connections into the head chakras and the silver chains around the neck to protect vishuddhi chakra
TRISTAN AND ISOLDE
Psychic Protection Armour and the Ego-Death of the Holy Grail AS THE BLOOD OF CHRIST HOLY SPIRIT FLOWS INTO THE EMPTY CUP OF THE HOLY GRAIL MIND WE HAVE ENLIGHTENMENT
MAGNETS AND MAGNETIC BELTS CAN PROTECT YOUR CHAKRAS OVERNIGHT IN BED FROM ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND ENERGY BLOCKAGE IMPLANTS THEY WILL NOT REMOVE THE IMPLANT BLOCKAGES FROM YOUR SYSTEM, FOR WHICH YOU NEED ENERGY ENHANCEMENT TECHNIQUES FROM THE DVDS OR THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSE, BUT THEY WILL DESTROY THE CONNECTIONS WHICH POWER UP THE IMPLANT BLOCKAGES AND STOP THEM FROM VAMPIRISING YOU. WE HAVE AN OLD FRIEND IN ROSARIO WHO WAS DYING FROM CANCER WHEN HE WAS 60. NOW HE IS 94 AND HE HAS DEVOTED HIS LIFE SINCE HE WAS CURED BY MAGNETS AND MAGNETIC BELTS - (BLOCKAGES HATE MAGNETIC FIELDS AND GAMMA RADIATION - YES CANCER FORMS AT THE SITE OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES) - TO TEACHING ABOUT MAGNETS AND PROVIDING MAGNETS AND MAGNETIC BELTS FOR THE BENEFIT OF HUMANITY.
HOMOSEXUALITY, ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND SEXUAL IMPLANTS Usually, when there is a strong connection between a mother and her son(s) then the sexual connection chakra is shared and the son has no possibility of another sexual connection with another woman, therefore he only has the possibility of a male sexual connection. One reason for homosexuality. Usually the mother is a helper/collaborator of the implanter Also, when there is a strong connection between a father and his daughter(s) then the sexual connection chakra is shared and the daughter has no possibility of another sexual connection with another man, therefore she only has the possibility of a female sexual connection. One reason for lesbianism. Usually the father is a helper/collaborator of the implanter. And if the father, as is usual in these cases of the Dark Side, also sexually abuses his daughter, the daughter also becomes promiscuous, split by DID and MPD and sometimes becomes a drug addict with suicidal tendencies, even a prostitute and becomes another helper/collaborator of the implanter. "The sins of the Father will be passed unto the Sons unto the 9th Generation" - Bible
THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS
Energy Connections between people, between chakras were originally used as a means of energetic support. This energetic support is explained by the circle of energy between two people and their chakras which give and receive energy equally; the right side of the chakra giving and the left side of the chakra receiving, thus the energetic support. If one person is using a lot of energy, the connected pair of people and their chakras acts as a reservoir of energy to support the efforts of the active person in the couple. Thus the truism in the sanctioned couple pairs in marriage, “Behind every good man is a good woman”. Energy blockages on either of these connections stop the giving, making you into an energy vampire or stop the receiving, making you into a person permanently drained. In these circumstances the couple fails as the blockage cuts off the pairing and the lack of energy sharing will destroy the health of the relationship usually making it very unhappy or ending in failure and divorce. People who have many relationships all of which fail, – serially monogamous – are usually people who have these types of energy blockage problems which Energy Enhancement, with its Elimination of Energy Blockages in Level 2 can heal as part of its Mastery of Relationships program taught in Level 4. Energy Blockages stopping the flow of energy on energy
connections are usually formed through pain, caused by abuse or
loss. Pain caused by that which should not happen changes,
perverts the natural energy of a human being into a dense dark
energy which stops the flow of natural energy through it, indeed
it forms a major part in the formation of energy blockages. We
call it Negative Karmic Mass or NKM. NKM can be grounded into the
center of the earth where it can be burnt and purified back into
its natural state. The Sexual Addiction Implant Blockage in Ritual Sex The "Stealer on the Doorstep" is a Sexual Addiction Implant Blockage which vampirises the implanted and sends the energy of the orgasm back to the implanter. It is implanted into the Anus and the Coccyx with branches going to the tip of the Penis, the abdomen to create the food implant, the spleen and then into the head to create the blockage which dreams. Yes, when you dream, unless its a purely spiritual dream, you are sending all that dream energy back to the implanter. And its the same with sex. Energy Connections between similarly implanted partners are very strong. Unless you can remove the, "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual addiction implant blockage, the energies of Sex, of sexual stimulation, of the orgasm itself, will be sent back to the person who implanted you. And the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual addiction implant blockage, will addict you to sex; depending on your evolution you will.. 1. Be a Gourmand who eats himself to death by digging his grave with his teeth. 2. Or you will be a Gourmet who will learn everything about Sexual Tantra. 3. You will be perverted by stimulation as a child. Pederasty is passed on from generation to generation. 4. You will be perverted by Sexual Ritual where everything goes in order to pervert and debase the original soul and you will still send all your energy back to your implanter. Aleister Crowley had ritual sex with his, "Whore of Babylon" every day. Aleister Crowley had ritual sex with his Dog Priest Male partner where he took the submissive role. And the amount of sex will depend also upon your evolution. A sensible person will restrain himself. A person who has much to learn will burn the candle at both ends using drugs to stimulate response. Aleister Crowley remained addicted to Heroin and Cocaine until the end of his days. Here addiction to sex is combined with addiction to drugs because the field of the dark side is Sex, Drugs and Rock and Roll!! But no matter how you react to the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, if you have it, and don't remove it with Energy Enhancement, you will still be addicted to sex. Hyperstimulated by sex. Totally fucked!!
THE REAL REALITY OF THE WORLD AND THE PURPOSE OF "SPIN"
THE REAL REALITY OF THE WORLD AND THE PURPOSE OF "SPIN", HERMENEUTICS, HISTORIOGRAPHY, HEGEMONY, MYTH AND GRAMSCI'S "PHILOSOPHY OF PRAXIS" ON THE PATH OF ILLUMINATION, ENLIGHTENMENT
Hermeneutics is the art of interpreting, although it began as a legal and theological methodology governing the application of civil law, or canon law. Derived from a Greek word connected with the name of the god Hermes, the reputed messenger and interpreter of the gods. So here we have a possible or Godly intent behind the interpretation.
HERMES As Father Bede Griffiths said to me, "It is all in the interpretation" Thus the hermeneutics of Shakespeare's "Merchant of Venice" the Use of the interpretation of the Law by the Venetians and their chosen one, Pomponazzi, who wrote at length on the imaginary nature of the Soul, at the Venetian Aristotelian University at Padua, - Portia studied at Padua and referenced Padua in the interpretation of the Law with reference to Shylock, - in order to Control society, Portia, using interpretation in order to Control her easy to control husband - Portia chose from the Gold Prince, the Silver Duke and Lead, her very Venetian Lead Gay husband!! The Venetian ability to Control. Thus CONTROL!! Slightly different from Meera, the Rajastan Saint who chose God, "She chose her husband!!" I have written previously how Aristotle, "the poisoner" was a secret agent for the Babylonians, who was sent to tutor Alexander the Great when his father was working for the Babylonians to develop an army to take over Europe. When Alexander renaged on the deal and instead attacked and took over Babylon, the revenge was that Alexander died of the Borgia cup, the poisoned chalice. So The University of Padua under Pompo Nazi was the place chosen for the tutoring of the Venetian nobility after the Seige of Cambrai in 1507 when Venice was almost destroyed by a coalition. The Venetian secret services took up likely lads from Padua University, tutored by Pomponazi like Cardinal Contarini who created the Jesuits who eventually took over the papacy and who employed Martin Luther thus creating a protestant opposition to the Catholic Church. See * below for more detail on Venetian/Babylonian/Roman Empire Secret Agents during the time of Henry VIIIth As with historiography, the upper level is why a historical event was interpreted in that way, and not in another, and the or Godly intent behind the interpretation.. In a nutshell, historiography is the history of history. Rather than subjecting actual events - say, Hitler's annexation of Austria - to historical analysis, the subject of historiography is the history of the history of the event: the many ways it has been written, the the different spins and objectives pursued by those writing on it over time, and the way in which such factors shape our understanding of the actual event at stake, and our understanding who is behind history itself. "The Victors write the History books" Stalin "History is bunk" - Henry Ford Questions of historiography include the following: who writes history, with what agenda in mind, and towards what ends? It is interesting to note that all Professors - like Professor Pomponazzi - and Intellectuals and Scientists (Global Warming, the Flat Earth Theory, Polls as a substitute for reality) for all history have been chosen by one side or another for the particular spin they will impart within their writings. Yet to me the important point is why? which must be addressed!! with what agenda in mind, and towards what ends? And it is these ends which can be assessed much more easily than the facts. Damn the original intent of the text. What did they make of it? What was the point? And this is the nub of Gramsci's, "philosophy of praxis"; of divine discontent.. "what defines the realization of “hegemony” (Hegemony - Domination, influence, or authority over another, especially by one political group over a society or by one nation over others) is the dominance of one form of praxis against others. Processually, this means that contests for hegemony are, by definition, struggles between historically situated praxes. Hence, the importance that Gramsci affords the intellectual as a sort of social “amplifier” in the production of a hegemonic praxis, or one aspiring to be such." - http://territorialmasquerades.net/hegemony-and-philosophy-of-praxis/ Swap praxis or Myth - see "The Ten Myths which Control the World" in the paragraph above for the words "conspiracy theory" and we get... "What defines the realization of “hegemony” is the dominance of
one form of conspiracy theory against others. Processually, this
means that contests for hegemony are, by definition, struggles
between historically situated conspiracy theories (like those
which created the Wahabists and the Salafist armies for the use of
the Secret services). Hence, the importance that Gramsci affords
the intellectual as a sort of social “amplifier” in the production
of a hegemonic conspiracy theory, or one aspiring to be such." Therefore we are also talking about the cultural mind control of
nations through a conspiracy theory point of view or Praxes or
Myths. The point is, who was responsible for the fall of the Two Towers in New York in 2003? was it an attack on American Imperialism by twenty-four guys with box cutters or was it the Government wanting a causus belli to institute an internal Orwellian Big Brother "1984" authoritarian state in order to go to War and to overcome the projected effects of a sixty year process of City of London/Wall Street created World Poverty and Economic Depression and thus what was the aim of all the other identified False Flags throughout history? Answer, The Babylon , "Principle of Poverty". War destroys culture, infrastructure and creates more poverty. Eugenic Population Reduction "Death solves all problems - no man, no problem" - Joseph Stalin. Agent Smith: "Human beings are a disease, a cancer of this planet, you are a plague, and we are the cure". CONTROL. Who, is responsible and WHY? Why are we at this point in history? What or who put us here? And what is preventing us from getting where we want to go? Economic progress through Liebnizian power increase of flux density from wood to coal to oil to nuclear to fusion to matter/antimatter power generation. Increase in infrastructure through economists Carey and List credit system. Human Evolution, Richness, no pollution, free electric power, houses, good food, Education, "Going where no man has gone before", Star Trek exploration of the Universe in matter/antimatter powered Star Ships, happiness and goodness for all. Who writes history, with what agenda in mind, and towards what ends? And this is the point of all Conspiracy theories. What is the real reality behind history? And here, meditation and the reality of psychic phenomena point to a different direction than all conspiracy theories Once we have the reality, then all questions of historiography and hermeneutics become obvious. Yet that, "reality" is the whole point of the many interpretations available. All religions are like this - different understandings of the one reality. But if we have not the reality, then all the historiography and hermeneutics in the world can not give us that reality. In fact historiography and hermeneutics then become the problem, the prepared conspiracy theories, the multitudinous religions - The SPIN which is used to control society. For example the British Secret Service founded the Morsi Muslim Brotherhood in 1920 and their aim of a North African Caliphate and the British Secret Service founded Saudi Arabian Salafist and Wahabist interpretations of Islam whose members are the majority of the Al Quaeda guerillas - an army used to attack, destabilise, destroy infrastructure, create poverty and take over Libya and Syria, Iraq, Tunisia and Yemen, thus aiming at a North African Caliphate. Thus Pomponazzi believes that we do not have a Soul, Scientists believe in Global Warming, Scientists prove that the Earth is flat, and people pay attention to what others believe in Polls or not proven Computer Weather Models or not proven Computer Economic Models of discredited Economic philosophies or in corrupt polling machine elections. If Meditation and specifically Energy Enhancement Meditation can give us an amazing experience and knowledge of the Soul then why should we believe in any Venetian, in the line of Babylon and Nimrod, Philosopher with no experience but merely playing with ideas and proofs like, "a child playing with toys" - Pomponazzi. But Swami Sivananda said, "I do not believe in belief!!" I believe in Knowledge and experience as a foundation for Wisdom. And knowing through experience of the Soul, of Negative Karmic Mass, of Alchemic VITRIOL which burns up all negative energy in the psychic body, of the seven Step Process to remove Energy Blockages which cut us off from our Souls, which create all disease, which cut us off from our emotions and intellect, which create negative emotions like manicism, fear, depression, anger and seeking attention, which create the Poor Me, the Black Star and the Violator, which ensure the return of Karma and Bad Luck. Removal of "All That" through Energy Enhancement is what creates Enlightenment!! Research.. It is only that Energy Enhancement Meditational Experience which can give us the True Knowledge which can reveal the truth out of all these conflicting theories, which can lead us out of, "All this".
THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD - THE SOUL
Thus mathematician Cantor and his different levels of understanding, Transfinites as developed by Cantor, in the sense of chakras above the head increasing in energy flux density and complexity as they go higher. Like increasing generations of intel microprocessors the chakras above the head increase in the number of transistors, the fineness of the wires and thus in frequency.. The higher level transfinites explains all the lower levels, but it is impossible to get from the lower levels to the higher levels by mere intellectual striving. Language, spin, historiography and hermeneutics are not going to get you there... ..Instead a projection of energy is necessary, a quantum leap of understanding, like that of Enlightenment. The necessary Energy to get there can best come from Energy Enhancement Meditation.
See The Scientific Secrets of Cantor and Reimann and the Chakras
above the Head See THE THREE EVOLUTIONARY TYPES IN DANTES DIVINE COMEDY -
GRENOUILLE THE VAMPIRE AS INHABITANT OF DANTES INFERNO - PLATO'S
BRONZE SOULS, WITH A DISCUSSION OF DANTES PURGATORY - PLATO'S
SILVER SOULS, AND DANTES PARADISE - PLATOS GOLDEN SOULS - THE
ILLUMINATED, THE ENLIGHTENED Thus Plato and his Gold and Silver and Bronze souls... SEPARATED BY THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT REMOVAL OF TRAUMA FORMED NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS CREATING THE PURITY OF ENLIGHTENMENT..
Venetian/Babylonian/Roman Empire Secret Agents during the time of Henry VIIIth *Half of warfare is the Principle of poverty in ones enemies through myth creation and spin - taking the attention from wealth creation and science - and focusing only on Rent Seeking Parasitism and a totalitarian state and it was to this that Aristotle next bent his mind, in joining the school of genuine genius Plato and then spinning Platos lectures later in order deflect from Plato's aim. The Venetian deployment into England around Henry III's divorce reveals the nature of the cultural warfare directed from Venice against the influence of the Golden Renaissance. From every nook and cranny popped out-and-out Venetian agents, ready to assist Henry. Another likely lad was Pompo Nazi Padua trained Abbe Giorgi who became the advisor to Henry VIII on how to remove Queen Catherine of Aragorn as his wife. Right behind--in a classic display of the Venetian maneuver known as "playing both sides against the middle"--followed Venice's candidates to enter the lists on the side of Queen Catherine. And with them came everything bad Venice wished to impose on humanity: Aristotelianism, occultism, gnosticism, and other forms of mysticism and irrationalism. In short order, this invading force was to deal a mortal blow to English humanist circles led by Thomas More and Erasmus, which had struggled to build institutions to uplift society to the level befitting each individual human being's identity as man made in the image of God. England, a strong outpost of the Renaissance Christian cultural tradition in Europe, was to be turned into a new Venice of the north. Venetian Agents Abbe Giorgi and Agrippa were two sides of the same coin. They were both political-intelligence agents.... They were also agents of cultural warfare, propagating the Venetian currency of antiscientific irrationalism. De occulta philosophia delved at length into the so-called Jewish Cabala. Cabalists like Agrippa asserted that God revealed his law in a literal form for the masses, but in an elaborated form for the inner elite. To this was added the study of other ancient secret knowledge, passed from the Egyptians, through the Greece of Plato and transmitted to the West during the middle of the fourteenth century with the Greek texts brought to Florence by Gemisthos Plethon. Among these texts were those attributed to Hermes Trigmegistus, the probably fictional Egyptian high priest whose writings are known as hermeticism. With this Giorgi started the first Freemasons straight from the playbook of the Venetian/Babylonian Secret Service. Like the Wahabists and the Salafists, Freemasonry was used to destabilise and take over France during the French Revolution and the speeches of Robespierre were written from London by Jeremy Bentham, "M" of the British secret services at the behest of Lord Shelburne prime minister of England previously head of the slave trading, drug running East India Company. Henry VIII had thrown open the door for the cultural, political, and financial takeover of England by agents of the city-state of Venice. By the middle of the 1530s, Henry's government was in the hands of Venetian agents, and being shaped into a model of police-state political terror. By the end of Henry's reign, Venetian bankers were in control of a burgeoning English foreign debt, and dictating terms to the English throne. Within slightly over a century following Henry's death, England had been transformed into the usurious, ship owning, slave-trading, drug running imperial power of Great Britain, under the dictatorship of a Venetian party, which had been transplanted directly from the lagoons of Venice. Under the influence of Venetian agent Thomas Cromwell's Aristotelian "might makes right" philosophy of government, and the occultism spewed by such as Giorgi and Agrippa, it is no wonder that Henrican England descended toward a new dark age, both culturally and economically, after Thomas More's death in 1535. The country which, on the occasion of Henry VIII's coronation in 1509, Erasmus had hailed as a new opportunity to develop a society based on the dignity of man, was set on the downward path toward slave-trading, drug-dealing, British Empire imperialist conquest. So today, those same Venetian energies are striving to take over the world. Afghanistan now provides 90% of the world's heroin for the American/British Establishment and the money is laundered by HSBC and Wells Fargo Banks. When taken to Court for this HSBC and Wells Fargo Banks were fined 1% of their profits and no-one went the jail. Too big to fail!! Too big to jail!! See
OLIGARCHIES-POLICIES-FROM-THE-TIME-OF-BABYLON-AND-THEIR-HISTORICAL-TECHNIQUES-TO-ENSLAVE-THE-
WORLD
..ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ENLIGHTENMENT AS THE FOUNDATION OF ALL WISDOM AND GOODNESS IN THE WORLD Frankenstein; or, The Modern Prometheus is a novel written by
Mary Shelley about eccentric scientist Victor Frankenstein, who
creates a Monster in an unorthodox scientific experiment. Human beings have been created as the image of god - Imago Dei - with knowledge of both good and evil. In the Bible, if you know a person then you have merged with them, had sex with them. All Humanity has partaken of good energy talents and evil energy
blockages. The evil energy blockages have created All Humanity as Monsters. A Monster is a person who is not yet whole, who still has energy blockages, who in some way is ugly, not beautiful. Unmade men can be intelligent, courageous, witty, funny but they can turn in an instant and shoot to kill or torture. The , Slave trading, Banking, Homosexual, existential, Venetians in the line of Babylon, the Roman Empire and the current British and American Establishment, could tell you jokes as they slid the knife into your back. Something is missing in an, "Unmade Man". Whether that missing
part or talent is lower does not matter, the important part is the
higher parts of empathy and conscience and real Genius are blocked
off, are missing. When we see the Marvel Comics Superheroes onscreen we marvel at
their Superpowers showing and preordaining the New Man. Yet all of
them lack the higher parts of empathy and conscience and real
Genius. This is the, "Unmade Man". Those who have fused with their Soul in Enlightenment with a
clear unblocked column of energy above the head to God are the
real, "Made Men". The Left (Sinister) Hand Path of Initiation. Satan or Lucifer is
the father of lies. Satan lies when he says that a, "Made Man" is
one who has, "earned his bones" by killing another human being in
for example a Ritual Sacrifice of a human being which all the
Pagan Religions before Judaism, Christianity and Sufi Islamism
contained as part of their religion. The Black Magician, Aleister Crowley, Secret Agent of British
Intelligence MI6, friend of Winston Churchill, took on the Avatar
of, "Alastor of the Waste" and like The Frankenstein Monster,
existed after all his evil deeds in a Wastland of ice and snow -
cocaine and heroin. Alastor of the waste, or The Spirit of Solitude strangely, because Frankenstein written by his wife and by him, is the first major poem by Percy Bysshe Shelley. Crowley, Satanist, Magus of Masonry, Egyptian Religion and all the Pagan Religions did Rituals every day where he sacrificed the unborn baby - Sperm - to his partner, "The Whore of Babylon" because Pagan Religions have Temple Prostitutes who partake of every Ritual. Crowley, Satanist, Magus of Masonry, Egyptian Religion and all
the Pagan Religions did Rituals every day where he sacrificed the
unborn baby - Sperm - as a passive homosexual partner, because
Pagan Religions have Egyptian, "Dog (Anubis) Priests" who act as
the passive homosexual partners in Rituals. The field of the dark side is sex, drugs and rock and roll. Sex and drugs, to addict people to things which will burn their energy more quickly as they send their energy back to the implanter so they can burn out and be discarded early. Initiates involved in Sexual ritual can steal energy from their ritual partners but because no matter how high their degree if they do not know about Implant Addiction Energy Blockages, How to Create them, How to spread them about, How to gain energy from the victims - then they themselves are the victims!! These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are the victims of Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages. These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are Initiates because they are implanted with Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages. These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are victims of higher Initiates who are draining them of their life energy, vampirising them like normal humanity because higher Initiates think of these lower Initiates in the same way that they think of normal humanity... as if they were livestock or a slave. If you have not been informed about implant addiction blockages then you too are a slave. No matter how you react to the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, if you have it, and don't remove it with Energy Enhancement, you will still be addicted to sex.
Hyperstimulated by sex. Totally fucked!!
LIKE ALL THESE INITIATES ATTENDING.. PRESIDENTS AND ELITE FAMILIES AT BOHEMIAN GROVE Moloch, the God of a Pagan Religion, is well written about as a
burning idol where babies were sacrificed to the fire. The Bible
asserts that children were sacrificed at a place called the Tophet
("roasting place") to the god Moloch - represented by the Owl of
Bohemian Grove... The Bush Family Maintains a Strong Involvement at Bohemian Grove. Each Year at Bohemian Grove, Members of This All-Male Club Don Red, Black and Silver Robes and Conduct an Occult Ritual. Alex Jones took this photograph and took videos when he entered into Bohemian Grove in California where every year Presidents and the banking elite worship at the Ritual, "The Cremation of Care" - designed to extinguish empathy and conscience and create psychopaths - ENERGY BLOCKAGES IMPLANTED INTO THE HEART - EMPATHY - AND ABOVE THE HEAD - CONSCIENCE - as a child is sacrificed to the Fire in front of a carved 40ft Owl representing Moloch and thousands of the elite watching, worshipping. You have to be invited to get in.. and out.. For an example of Human Sacrifice in Pagan Religions from 8000 years ago - from Babylon itself, in the Book of Ruth in the Bible we have Ruth who as a Moabite has participated in Human Sacrifice. As she forswears this evil Moabite religion and cleaves to Judaism, she is allowed to marry Boaz, ancestor of King David. Leviticus 18:21 Leviticus 20:2 Leviticus 20:3 Leviticus 20:4 Leviticus 20:5 1 Kings 11:7 2 Kings 23:10 Jeremiah 32:35
Research.. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Human_sacrifice https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Human_sacrifice_in_Aztec_culture http://www.evilbible.com/Ritual_Human_Sacrifice.htm
Breakfast at Owls Nest Camp, Bohemian Grove, July 23, 1967. Around the table, left to right: Preston Hotchkis, California Governor Ronald W. Reagan, Harvey Hancock (standing), Vice President Richard M. Nixon, Glenn Seaborg, Jack Sparks, (unidentified individual), (unidentified individual), and Edwin Pauley. Courtesy of Edward W. Carter (deceased).
Lawrence Berkeley reporting on the Manhattan Project to create
the Atomic bomb, lunching with future president Eisenhower and
past president Hoover at Bohemian Grove, July 23, 1950. Satan, the father of lies, says a Made Man is an associate of the
mafia or another organized crime group who kills a person, thus
graduating to "made man" or "soldier" status. Only by killing
under the orders of a ranking mob officer can the prospect become
a "made man". "I just drove up and knocked him off, one in the
body and two in the head to make sure he was dead. The boss will
be pleased. I'm a made man now." Elmore Leonard has created characters who exemplify the
Existensialist Psychopath - see.. Where Psychopath Don Juan is made into the Nietzschian Superman.
Movies made from his books include, Get Shorty (1995) with John
Travolta, Jackie Brown (1997) by Quentin Tarantino, and Out of
Sight (1998) with George Clooney and Jennifer Lopez. Satan, the father of lies creates perverted Rituals of Initiation
where the only person who can pass these initiations, the , "Made
Man", the Luciferian Illuminist, is a Psychopath, a person without
the higher parts of empathy and conscience and real Genius... who
just doesn't care - because they have a screw loose!! Psychopath Directory PSYCHOPATHY HEALED BY ENERGY ENHANCEMENT - REMOVING BLOCKAGES IN CHAKRAS OUTSIDE THE BODY IN THE ANTAHKARANA ENERGY BLOCKAGES ARE THE CAUSE OF THE DEMOCIDIC PSYCHOPATH, THE SCHIZOPHRENIC, AND MANIC DEPRESSION. WITH EXAMPLES STALIN, HITLER, ENRON AND MAO Existentialism and Kubrick's Psychopaths in the Films of Stanley Kubrick. George Lucas, Star Wars, the Revenge of the Sith, and Psychopaths ENERGY ENHANCEMENT AND Trauma, Pain, Relationships, Divorce, Piercings, Tattoos, BDSM, Sex, Sex Addiction, Tantra, Gambling, Homosexuality, Lesbianism, Drugs and Addiction, Bad backs, Heart Disease, and Cancer. The Energy Enhancement Commentary on the Baghavad Gita Chapter 16 - THE QUALITIES OF THE SELFISH COMPETITIVE PSYCHOPATHIC EGO.... The Psychopath and the Buddhist Icchantika
THE LEFT AND RIGHT HAND PATHS OF INITIATION.. The higher the chakra the higher the power or energy. Lucifer,
the "Light Bringer" creates Illumination only from the Star
Sirius, cut off from God above, from the, "Black Lodge of Sirius",
alas a light cut off from God by implant blockages implanted in
the Antahkarana above Sirius thus cutting himself off from
conscience. This is symbolised by Gods or statues of Gods at the
top of a column without any higher connection - the Enochian
Watchtowers of Doctor Dee, Secret Agent of Queen Elizabeth the
First, code name 007. The Antahkarana, the Watchtowers of Dr Dee's (Dr Dee was the
Elizabethan British Secret Service Agent codename 007 - really!!)
Enochian Keys and the Chakras above the Head - The Perverted
Kundalini Key
The Star Sirius and the Watchtowers upon which the "Gods" or Black Magicians live without any connection with the higher energies of the one true God like statues live on top of Antahkarana columns - disonnected by implant blockages above the head. Fallen angels are disconnected from God together with their Master, Satan. The Dee Watchtower System necessitates the creation of more
restriction through the creation of Addiction - through Drugs and
Sex - where you absorb Implant energy blockages - implanted into
the bodies of all humanity for thousands of years - which steal
energy from everyone and sends that energy back to the implanter
since Watchtower students, having blockages above the head, cannot
absorb the energy of God. The hypersexualisation of humanity,
pornography, perversion, homosexuality, paedophilia raises
tremendous energy for vampiric false Gods who steal that energy
from their livestock slave sacrifices.
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS THE RIGHT HAND PATH OF ILLUMINATION There also exists a, "White Lodge of Sirius" connected to the chakras higher than Sirius and to God and this also has the Path of Illumination, of Enlightenment - Initiations which create trusted Initiates, permanently fused with their Souls, Conscience, Intuition, Goodness and Mercy.. and God.. So, we have a World filled with human, "Monsters" or "Unmade Men"
and it is against their egos to tell them that. That they need
perhaps one hundred lifetimes of experience of entering into every
type of evil, and its judicial return, Karma, before they can
freely choose to fuse with their Souls and God and become
Enlightened. A person who is just not ready to become enlightened is like a
wolf cub brought up by humans. Such a person can only complain at the return of his Karma. Like Coppola's Dracula (1992) he can complain to God about the suicide of his wife and then, "How could you do this to me?" "Now I am against you" and he turns into a Vampire Black Magician Psychopath to suck the blood out of God's creation, "The blood is the life!" However the story shows that even a Black Magician Psychopath can be Redeemed by Love. "One complaint and Heaven and Earth are set infinitely apart" - From the Third Zen Patriarch Sosan, from, "The Enlightened Mind of Sosan" There are 200 billions of Souls attached to this planet and every
one requires one hundred lifetimes before the can be fully made. EE LEVEL 1 POWER UP!! GAIN SUPER ENERGY http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level1.htm EE LEVEL 2 ELIMINATE ENERGY BLOCKAGES http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level2.htm EE LEVEL 3 CLEAN KARMA BLOCKAGES AND PAST LIFE KARMA BY TRANSMUTATION http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level3.htm EE LEVEL 4 MASTER ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND RELATIONSHIPS
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level4.htm For more Movie Reviews by Satchidanand See..
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Spiritual-Movie-Reviews-Satchidanand/Index.html Here is the experience of one of our energy enhancement students in the grounding of these negative energies, Negative Karmic mass, NKM, “This is a sincere request. I am fully aware that all my problems are my own energy blockages. I don’t feel like victim particularly but I am a bit confounded by the overwhelming force with which my own blockages appear to be deterring me. I’m sure your emails are standard and sent out to everyone in general but the last two made me laugh out loud: "You Know, Removing all your Energy Blockages is a Really Good Thing" – Satchidanand India Meditation Course - Pain is the Problem.. Ground It!! THE AMAZING THING IS, OUR EXPERIENCE SAYS THAT NEGATIVE ENERGY, PAIN, CAN BE GROUNDED!! ALL EVIL COMES FROM PAIN: DISEASE, ANGER AND FEAR - FEAR IS THE MIND KILLER - ALL THE WORLD'S PROBLEMS COME FROM CONGEALED PAIN. START NOW - DON'T WAIT FOR NEXT LIFETIME Truer words were never spoken! .... “ “What I mean is, I believe I mentioned the searing back pain that came on suddenly a couple weeks ago. Well, I thought it was subsiding but it appears instead to be getting worse. I believe there is some connection with the XXXX group that I am a bit leery of that ties into my experiences with YYYYY —none of which I’m saying to blame them because I know this is my own crap but the similarities seem to be the catalyst for my energy blockages to have a field day. Pain I’m pretty good at handling. But this pain is preventing me from doing my work by which I need to earn my living (fortunately my boss is understanding and not angry with me) and it also prevents me to from doing my spiritual work once I get home. I am embarrassed to admit but have to tell you that I am sleeping more than any normal human being should. I go to work, come home, watch a bit of your video, go to bed and read a bit of your EE book that I got from Amazon, fall asleep easily by 9:00 p.m. and don’t wake up until 6:30 the next morning! Then, for the last two days, I left work about 11:00 a.m., fell asleep by 1:00 then slept till 5:30 or so, went back to sleep at 8:00 and slept through again until 6:30! This is insane! My energy blockages are everything you mention—pain, sleep and too much negative emotion….” And after giving our student a pre Energy Enhancement method of Grounding Negative energies…. “As for my painful back, I did my best with the counterclockwise movement of my body as I understood it from Devi Dhyani and it was fascinating. I went out to my rental house’s little backyard (which unfortunately is mostly concrete) and found a patch of dirt to stand on barefoot. As I moved my body counterclockwise I felt the magnetism of Mother Earth drawing out the negativity—like a whirlpool (or a flushing toilet!). I pretty much let my body move the way it wanted to and a couple of times it stopped and went into spontaneous Tadasana pose which felt like all the negativity was shooting down to the center of the Earth where it could be instantaneously transmuted by the Fire. There was corresponding relief to the physical pain in my lower back/right hip as well. Such a blessing! The next day the pain seemed to return, although not as strong so I tried the counterclockwise movements again, this time inside on my hardwood floor because it was raining and cold outside. I was surprised that the effect was the same—very powerful. Afterwards I had that “spongy” feeling (don’t know how to describe it) like I’d been meditating or in a high process for some time. I did a long soak in a tub of hot water with sea salt, baking soda and white vinegar that also seemed to calm the energy and alkalize the physical body, removing just about all the pain. The difference in my mental state without the constant fierce pain is remarkable. I want to learn how to do this grounding the proper way because I can see it will be a lifelong practice”
ENERGY CONNECTIONS BETWEEN PEOPLE, BETWEEN THEIR CHAKRAS AND
IMPLANT ENERGY BLOCKAGES
There is an evil class of Energy Blockage which can be created by another human being called an Implant Energy Blockage. White magicians exist. There are Ancient White Spiritual Sciences were passed on generation to generation by word of mouth using chanting techniques which pre – date even Raja Yoga, written down after thousands of years as an oral tradition as the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali which itself contains the Science of Samadhi and Illumination, Enlightenment. There is also an Ancient Dark Spiritual Sciences also pre – dating even our written history of ten thousand years. As Henry Ford said, “History is Bunk!” As Stalin said, “It is the victors who write the History Books”, and who also destroy them. These Ancient Dark Spiritual Sciences - The Dark Side - come from
before the first written history from before the 6000 years old
Old Religion Pagan Babylonian civilization - Have you ever
wondered why recorded history only goes back 6000 Years? -
stretching back more than 40,000 years to the time of the Cave
Paintings, Toltec Sorcerers and the Dream Time Shamen Aborigines
of Australia. CONTROL IMPLANT BLOCKAGES This science which stretches back more than 40,000 years through dark individuals and Secret Societies gives the methodology of creating Implant Energy Blockages which if implanted in previous lifetimes will remain with you to the present day (unless removed by Energy Enhancement Techniques like the “Seven Step Process” of Energy Enhancement Level 2), thus setting the stage for societal control over thousands of years. As Implant Blockages form part of the mind, so by using them we have a form of almost perfect, "Mind Control" Implant Energy Blockages can be programmed to control the minds of the people in whom they are implanted in many different ways and intensities of control - usually programming the pessimism of the intellect - you can't do that!! The higher intensities of control being reserved for the more intelligent and even more for the intelligent people publicly controlling society, the original controllers and their families remaining anonymous. The methods of Control by different types of Energy Blockage involve control over the emotions and the will - control over The Optimism of the Will!! by blocking soul contact - thus making intellect impotent. Thus making them unaware that they are being vampirised, lifetime after lifetime, over thousands of years. Only those people, one in a million, if that, who are ready after many lifetimes of experience and energy body growth, are able to break the bonds of their Implant Blockages can choose a Spiritual Path which works - there are many, run by the elite which don't - "Traditional meditations are designed to fail!!" Usually, but not always, they require the help of, "One who has walked the path" Buddha himself said that he was only there for the Souls who were ready, who were just on the verge of Enlightenment. The only reply to the sound of one hand clapping and the Hossu striking, and this is not intellectual, is to have sufficient evolutionary forgiveness to turn the other cheek. The Evolution of people is towards goodness. But some people are not sufficiently good for them to be able to take a genuine path. People are made up of a Council of Implant Dark Angels and White Angels and they are always voting. Really, there is no reason to answer and give all of the above spoon feeding. The essential thing I can tell you is that people are not stupid. In alignment with Sosan, the Third Zen Patriarch I can say with full knowledge, "They Know!" And if they say they do not know it is because their dark energy implant blockages are too great for them at this time. That in this lifetime they themselves are allowing the Energy Blockages to win because they themselves are complicit with them and the dark Forces which control them.. Their Blockages have already prompted them to make their decision. They have already made their decision - Like Neo - and by complaining about anything - They are not taking the cookie from the Oracle this time. Remember, "One Complaint and Heaven and Earth are set Infinitely apart" - Sosan - From "Hsin Hsin Ming: The Book of Nothing" - The Enlightened Mind of Sosan, which can be found by anyone in touch with their Soul, On this energyenhancement.org site.. The above is another Open Secret. There are many paths and the most popular are those which can not work and are even controlled by the Dark Side. And the people know this. And that is why, prompted by their Implant Control Blockages, they choose these paths. Christianity, Buddhism, Zen, Sufism - all the current religions as they currently are, are popular because they can not work other than as a foundation for the people who choose them. But for those who seek the true path, the path which works, the
path which will lead them to Enlightenment, Illumination,
Integration, Atman, - They know that only The One who has
successfully walked the path can really bring them to that which
they seek. People are searching all over the planet for a Genuine Master, but me, I have been searching all my life for a Genuine Student. And it is in their choice of Master that the Evolutionary Heart
of the Student is known… THE FUNCTION OF THE BUDDHAFIELD OF THE SPIRITUAL MASTER IS TO
PURIFY THE ENERGY BLOCKAGES OF THE STUDENT The Buddhafield of the Master is Death to the Energy Blockage
Demons. On your right shoulder is a sparkly white pure angel whispering into your right ear. And inside you is a congregation of dark and white angels and they are holding a Parliament, a Congress and they are voting on what you will do next. The Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process of Level Two's purpose is to purify the dark angels of their Negative Karmic Mass by Grounding it into the nuclear fires in the center of this Planet by an Alchemical Process, known for thousands of years, called VITRIOL and burning it up, Purifying the dark angel and re-forming it as a white pure angel. This process is the purification of your Psychic Body of all negativity, of All Dark, Negative, Evil, Angels. The evil angels are voting to go from the Buddhafield of the Master - "Don't walk, RUN!!. Because the Buddhafield of the Master is Death to the Energy Blockage Demons. "The Center of the Cyclone" A Tornado of Circulating Energies Spiral around a Master of Wisdom, purifying the bad and shining out the Good into the Rod of the Antahkarana, connecting with the external chakras, the chakras above the head and the sweeping the negative to be burnt up in the Nuclear Fires in the chakras below the base - Kundalini Chakra in the Center of the Earth. The pure white angels are voting to stay and learn Energy Enhancement. And this dialogue between the two sides is fulminating inside every prospective student of Energy Enhancement. The Dark, Evil, Angels will use any excuse to go. The White, Pure Sparkly Angels will sit and perceive the Truth in complete Faith. Because I am in alignment with the Third Zen Patriarch, Sosan, who said, "They Know!!" Yes, everybody knows this.. EVERYBODY KNOWS!! And the Evil Angels don't care!! If your guys can vote to stick around then do not expect the evil angels to stop until with energy enhancement, you stop them, remove them with the 7steps.. Your evil angels are on the look out for any problem to bring to your attention, to make you go!! But if you can stick around the results can be spectacular.. The Results are Enlightenment - When all the dark angels are purified, the result is Enlightenment. The Results are Happiness, Joy like a twenty-Four hour Orgasm. The Results are the Removal of your negative karma - the removal of your Bad Luck. The results are Soul Contact, the ability to follow the path of your Soul. The ability to ignore the Pessimism of the Intellect and the re-enforcement of the Optimism of the Will. Thy Rod and thy Staff Art with you. And you can dwell in the House of the Lord, Forever!!
Here is the perception of a prospective Energy Enhancement
Student which exemplifies this dialogue between good and evil.. So let me attempt to be honest! I will try my best. You deserve my respect. I stumbled across your websites, the energyenhancement.org one (there is also an energyenhancement.co.uk one) by chance (if there really is such a thing as chance? Hell no!). some years ago I prayed, I prayed an awful lot for several things. Slowly life started to give me these things. I prayed for a speed up in spiritual development. I prayed for the most 'powerful' energy training methods and to get them and practice them. I gradually got drawn intuitively towards tai chi, then qigong, then taoist alchemy's orbit practice. I was able to raise my kundalini. I have used EFT, reiki, all very good method for removing some energy blockages. They help me to remove emotional energy blockages. I am now in process of removing the unconscious negative belief structures inside me. I was then drawn to higher level yogic methods, such as master choa kok sui and shengong practice (ricardo b serrano). These are helping speed up my soul evolution and awareness. They work and they work Well! But alas, working towards enlightenment is a challenging goal, not for the faint of heart. I have emailed you recently as you know, but after more thoughts , I realise that it is reasonable. You asked me what part of me was avoiding it (or something similar) such as my lower ego. ...It is my deepest heart goal to keep working, doing my inner work until I reach the enlightenment. This is an unquestionable truth within me. I was drawn to the work of jon peniel, who explains in his book the children of the law of one - how he felt about his master Zain. Zain caused a mixture of awe, attraction but also repulsion and fear in jon. Zain's buddhafield was so powerful it was pulling out blockages and attacking jon's lower selfish ego which made his ego feel very threatened. (I could 'feel' the soft, compassionate shen energy flowing out of the pages of the book so I know it's the real deal). (the past months I really 'feel' and 'sense' the aura and energy of masters in videos and text online. So it's easier to see who is the 'real deal'.) THIS is the exact effect YOU have on me. Your energy I can feel from your website...and videos on youtube. I also checked the video on youtube of your master - he emits the same, unbelievably high frequency...soft, wonderful energy! You guys have the most marvelous, high frequency, soft, aura's. The energy field doesn't lie. I am fortunate I can detect this stuff. I feel a mixture of extreme awe, rapture and...fear...when dealing with you. You make something inside me squirm, wriggle and do ANYTHING to avoid you. Another part of me...thinks about you every day. I know. I know that every day I will be reminded of you and your energy, because it's what I need. I thought about it. After thinking about it, it is Well Worth It. I believe it's better than anything else that can be gotten, faster and better, if one is prepared to put in the hard work. Honestly? I live with my parents. I do not have a full time job, I am in and out of part time work. ....this whole situation makes me very uncomfortable, torn. I will get a full time job :) I am going to get one 'somehow. somewhere'. and when I do. I will earn enough money, and buy your courses. I want to practice the higher level methods. I feel in my heart, that you can change my life. I know you can change my life. The energy which flows out of you is incredible. More soft, loving, and intense than any energy I have felt from any other master's material online so far. I believe you are not only the 'real deal', but of the highest frequency. Top quality! But enough with my compliments. It would be easy to throw compliments while casually 'avoiding doing the course at all costs', what a wonderful ego trick. Like I said, and this may well be my ego's excuse, I struggle Right now. I do not 'have' and I don't feel at all comfortable about this. But the Universe won't let me forget you. I'm going to be reminded of you each and every day until I can safely get the courses and it's my own spending. Do people really think I'm going to try to buy a car, or some kind of electrical appliance first? I won't. What the heck??? I care so deeply and profoundly about my inner work. About my enlightenment and about helping others when I am ready to do so. I have been doing my current meditations many hours per day for several years. I feel that from what you said (and I understand and agree with what you said about energy blockages - it all fits with my experience, it all makes sense), YOUR methods I believe are more powerful. Certain things which I believe are very potent, such as the content in level 2 and level 3...is what I am attracted to the most. Removal and grounding of karmic energy blockages, resolving 'inner children' issues. This is what I need so very badly. They allow you to more directly and quickly connect to higher frequency love energies, which are capable of dissolving or removing blockages right? The soul infusion of higher chakra's PARTICULARLY interests me. I want to connect to this incredibly high frequency energy and speed up my soul evolution. I WANT to remove these inner children or fragmented selfish ego's (and boy, are they fighting inside telling me to AVOID the heck out of you). I'm going through a serious inner-battle with this! So why do I send this message? Especially since I am NOT buying your course right now? I don't know. I send it to let you know what's going on with me. 'look I have researched this site a lot for many months, I earn my own money...I will spend it how I like', and they'll agree..if not maybe I just do it anyway. I'll just do it because it's my money which I earnt and I don't care, I'll do it. WOW do I want to remove those energy blockages inside me? EFT,
Reiki and meditation so far are MY LIFE. I want to be like you, I want to have an energy field like you. I want to destroy my pathetic selfish, confused ego's and just submit to the higher universe. Your site says that, it's submission to the higher plans of the universe. This is what I am going for. I'm looking to get to the highest possible frequency and level I can obtain in my current human incarnation. Despite a bit of ego-wobble and self-doubt, I can't forget you and I know already that I'm going to do this. I want to submit to that unconditional love and reach the higher
levels THEN when I am very, very extremely high in frequency, or
just after I remove karmic blockages and finally get enlightened
and 'hooked up' to god's love. I'll do anything. I'll perform the role that is expected of me by the Universe. I want to help people. I want to remove those pesky alien implant
blockages. I want to Help people. I want to teach them...(but only
if I am qualified). I just want to spread the most intense love
that I am able to.........! This is my powerful wish. I mean it. I will do your course, but I need some preparation time to gather
the funds. When the money comes in, there will be nowhere left for
me to hide. No excuses, I'll do it, one foot in front of the
other. Now do you start to get an idea of my journey? I love you, but I
also hate you (am afraid of you...you're scary, your energy field
is incredible, my ego is afraid...) Sorry if this is a bit haphazard email. I'm not in the clear state of mind. But I try to blast you with some truth of my inner feelings...so you can see how it is. The summary is; -your energy/you is incredible..... -I can't stop thinking about you and what you can do for me, every day now, think it's trying to tell me something? -my ego squirms and wriggles to try to escape you. I feel it now! -I can't afford the course right now...but before long I feel like I WILL be able to! -later in my future I wish to teach this type of stuff and help others. Help them to remove energy blockages and do some serious inner work. I want to channel love to people. I got told I am going to be
able to do this in future, by unity. It told me I was to act as a
wide open channel for 'divine frequencies'. I had several intense unity/enlightenment experiences already the
past year...in one of them it tells me with soft love surrounding
from all directions... 'it is in the plans for you to succeed in
meditation', and that the world is currently transforming
energetically from 'mostly dark' to 'balanced and harmony between
light and dark'...it wants me to experience ego loss and joyfully
serve and submit to the overall plans. Upon doing so I will be a
very happy bunny. I know I will. OKAY this is all for now. I say this so you can know more about
who I really am, and some of my inner conflict. As soon as I get the finances there will be no excuses left for
me to run from, it's become my ....almost like my 'life plan' or
mission, or goal...to follow your energetic methods to reach the
highest level. I don't care how long it takes, if it's the best I
want to do it! And I want to do it fast and intense, I want to
sort through this murky internal junk over and over until I'm
done. I want to do it in this lifetime. Thankyou for putting your courses up... PS: I wrote in to what I think was one of your blogs because I
thought it was a student of yours...I was actually hoping to get
free/cheap stuff, doh. Honestly how I feel now is? I can't look
you in the eye (speak to you on email?) unless I proudly pay you
the full amount which you deserve. Okay. This is my spilling out of feelings about all this. RIght
now I feel the squirming inside my stomach, it's similar to the
feeling of about to jump off a cliff into the sea. Butterflies,
nervous feelings. Intimidation. (I bet you get that reaction a lot
from people, they either love you or hate you...or a bit of both?
Such is probably the life of an enlightened...). Anyway I am following you in my heart. My little ego's got so scared I would repeatedly remove your
websites from my favorites, and I deleted your last email because
i was scared of it in my inbox! But then I get drawn back to you. What a weird scenario? No one
on earth has EVER got me so worked up...got me feeling so
intense....Wow. You are important. Okay, Best wishes! Your future student. Please Understand that you, the people reading this article Right
Now!! are all the same as our prospective student above. And your Angels are voting right now..
IMPLANT BLOCKAGES WITH OUR STUDENT IN GOA 2010 Now we are in Goa in a beautiful Apartment with swimming pool for a few months - waiting for more students - get in Touch!! and also waiting for the start of our All India Tour with One Level of Energy Enhancement Free!! and concentrating on the Energy Enhancement Course with our Student from Haridwar and Rishikesh - Removing, Healing, Purifying, Bringing back to their purified and blockageless state - Nirodha, all the Vrittis - Energy Blockages and samskaras on the Path of Yoga Integration, Enlightenment.
Speed up Your Process with Energy Enhancement.. Get Experienced - as do all Energy Enhancement Students and this indeed is the only answer to the intellectual Mind which knows not and can never know Anything!! Only Direct Spiritual Experience is the answer. And here we are with our Student, Graham, in Rishikesh. He came to see us in 2002 for an Energiser and again in 2007 in Palamos in Spain where he and his wife were given Initiations in Level 1 and level 2. His wife at that time who is a complete natural at meditation and has been dragged on Zen retreats with Zen Masters by her husband and also other Meditation Courses and comes from Siberia where shamanism and BMs are a part of Normal life, had a Grandfather who was a great healer and spiritual force in that area. She said that, "Devi Dhyani and Satchidanand are two of the most Spiritual People I have ever met" To become Enlightened all she needs is a little more of, "After All That" which is from the first Sutra of the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali. The bit where is says that you have to have, "Done That, Been There and Got the T Shirt" You must have seen through the Hollywood dreams which say you will be happy with Children, Fulfilling Job, Wife and Husband, Money, Power, Big Houses, Rolls Royces and a Hareem. Of course this can never be true. She needs to know that only Enlightenment will suffice in Eternity. That Only Enlightenment can assuage her need for Complete and Utter Fulfillment in this moment, Now!! When she can "Dwell in the House of the Lord for Ever" And here is our student again with us in Goa, India for more Ego Blockage Busting!!
All those people who know of us in England, America, Australia - everywhere in the World - They are the Outpatients. And our Student here with us now - He is the impatient Inpatient. For the Operation of the Egodectomy!! And this is what he wants having had experience of our power previously. And Energy Enhancement gives the Meditative Tools, the Seven Step Process, The Kundalini Kriyas, The Supra- Galactic Orbit - Ancient Techniques from 5000 years of Effective Spiritual technology to allow this to happen. So, we set him clearing out his Antahkarana and Sutrama. Clearing out all the blockages in the chakras of the body and the Chakras below the Body and the Chakras above the body. The Chakras above the Crown contain many control implants from the Dark Side cutting him off from the Light of the Soul, creating Despair and Cynicism which are truly great weapons of the Dark Side. And when he finds them and Grounds these controls he always finds that they are connected with the net of blockages inside his body which he must Ground also. The Chakras below the base are usually Blocked with Implant Blockages in our students having been De-Feeted in previous spiritual encounters in lifetimes long ago. These blockages below the base create the slave mentality of having wonderful thoughts and ideas, "You're living in a Dream World, Neo" but having no Base Chakra Power to implement Any of them. But these blockages are simple and the work includes using the simple exercises to find the deeper Blockages called Sub- Personalities so, "Ask and ye shall receive" Our student found one. He found the Big Fish, the Selfish!! A part of the selfish competitive ego. According to our student he saw his sub-personality, more accurately described as an Alter-Ego. We have many of these Alter-Egos and they are sometimes created by bad events like your mother dying when you were three. You can imagine the pain of the unprotected child at this time, and when this happens, shit happens, sometimes an inner child alter-ego is formed with the pain of the event as its power. the alter-ego is sometimes called an, "Inner Child" and its function is always to, 'Get Attention" It is only the Soul Infused personality which can notice these Alter Egos because they are usually limited in their selfish little aims and they do not act in a logical manner. Only the Soul Infused Personality can heal these Inner Children by Grounding all of their Trauma Formed Negative Karmic Mass and then by integrating the purified parts of the sub-personality into the Soul Chakra. A Process called Resurrection by Alice Bailey in the "Rays and the Initiations" As The "Complete Instructions on Enlightenment", The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, say in Book Four, Sutra 6.. TATRA DHYANAJAM ANASAYAM - "Only the Alter Ego minds, grounded and resurrected, born of meditation, are free from Karmic Impressions or Energy Implants". He Saw this Sub-Personality he called the "Resistor", the Intellectual, the guy who decides what to do, the guy who manages and directs everything. The guy who, subtly violatorish, rejects everything and insists on his own path. The guy who rejected the life his parents wanted for him, a Doctor like his father or a lawyer. The one who wanted to know the truth, the one who rejected many paths because he wanted to know it for himself. The one who went for the philosophy course at University and eventually became a Doctor of Philosophy. This Alter-Ego had many ideas of what might work but always came to the Soul Infused Personality for decisions and the Soul Infused Personality always knew, Yes or No!! And the Soul Infused Personality found it very easy to allow this Alter-Ego to manage his life because he was doing, in General, a good job but now he saw in the Energy Enhancement meditations that the Alter-Ego was based in pain and thus resists too much, is afraid and in General is now too much of a drag!! The Resistor Alter-Ego is seen needing to be purified and Integrated into the Soul Infused Personality - The One, "There can only be One" And Energy Enhancement gives the Meditative Tools, the Seven Step Process, to allow this to happen. Many people, Psychologists like Eric Berne who wrote million seller and now standard work, "The Games People Play" have seen these Alter Ego Inner Children but have no way of resolving them except by talking about them. Using the Intellect to dwell on their Illogicalities. The Alter-Ego Inner Children and Strategies spit on these methods. They have no effect on them because these Inner Children have been built and Programmed by YOU to only GET ATTENTION!! They are only doing their job. And they do not care what happens to you. The Poor Me Alcoholic can die in the process of getting attention. I think it was the Star Footballer George Best who said, "I spent nearly all of my money on Booze and Beautiful Women, the rest I wasted!" He died from drinking alcohol after his Liver transplant. I think it was one psychologist who admitted to his colleague, "You know and I know that working with Alcoholics is like chipping ice from the Antarctic!" Only Energy Enhancement has the tools to provide real inner change in All Humanity! "The Technique of the Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process is the only Enlightenment process outside of expensive Scientology which can dissolve Energy Blockages. Without it Buddhism, Hinduism, Ramana Maharshism, Ekhard Tollism, Sri Niscardattaism, any Enlightenment process other than Energy Enhancement depends on the Master to remove the energy blockages" - Satchidanand So our student Grounded and Resurrected the "Resistor" Sub-Personality and when he absorbed it into his Soul he noticed that he felt more Solid. His Antahkarana instead of being thin with no Base expanded and became a, "Fat Pipe" able to channel more energy from the Soul to all his projects on this planet. Because he noticed that the "Resistor" Alter was based on anger to fuel its resistance we decided to focus on the "Violator" Strategy and to Ground all the Anger Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic Mass which was powering it. After a lot of hard work he finally grounded all the Violator, and in the process of resurrecting all of its parts he noticed that it split into many bits, some bigger than others. The small bits went into the Soul Chakra, but the big bits went higher into the Monad or the Logos or the Sirius Chakras. He presumed the bigger bits were more evolved Function Angel Colonies which could help crystallise the functions of those higher chakras. We need bigger and more complex chakras to help channel the increased energies of the Higher Chakras we will need to channel, in order to do our spiritual work in future. We can use the spare parts of the Angel Colonies from the blockages we heal to add to our Spiritual Bodies. In a way it is another use of the, "Black Gold" "Texas tea" I talk about in my Youtube Video on VITRIOL on how to Ground all negative energies for purification in Kundalini Chakra in the Center of the Earth You can see the Video here..
Or Here http://www.youtube.com/user/swamisatchidanand#grid/user/931DC970B246AC2D Kundalini Chakra VITRIOL - Visita Interiore Chakra 1 to 5 After the Violator and its Anger I said, "Just check" and when he checked he found another Alter Ego, an Implant Blockage which was just filled with Anger. More Anger. Free Anger. And he tried to Ground it. Tried to Contain it. It was almost too much!! As he meditated on it over the next day I thought I would give him a hand without saying anything about it, because he looked a little overwhelmed. And when your whelm is overed!! So I connected him to my hundreds of helpers in the Avatar of Synthesis whose job is to help with the process of World Integration and to an Ascended Master much higher than that and I started to use the techniques of the seven step process on the Anger Blockage. He complained to me bitterly before the course that I would not use as he called them, "Visual Techniques" on his Energy Enhancement course because all he could do was "Feel" what was happening. NOW OUR STUDENT CAN "SEE"!!!
THE OPENING OF PSYCHIC VISION Energy Enhancement connects you up with higher energies. It removes your blockages to the flow of energies. The psychic machinery exists perfectly, within everyone. The problem is it is connected to the little Five Volt Battery of the Chakras where what it really needs is to be connected in to the, as Gurdjieff called it, "The Big Generator!" or the energy of the Soul and Kundalini Chakras. When given more energy from Advanced Energy Enhancement Initiations, all Energy Enhancement students gain the ability to, "See" what is going on as their Psychic Powers reach fruition. Of Course the Psychic Machinery is not just, "Psychic Vision. It also includes, "Intuition" and "Wisdom" where without any intellectual functioning, we just, "Know". My student of course, made sensitive by the Energy Enhancement processes was now able to garner much experience and information from this occurrence of the opening of his psychic vision. He, "Saw" the blockage react to the energy I sent to it and how it resisted the Seven Step process and just how strong it was, what it was and what was its function. He said he had never seen so much energy. he did not know that it was possible to channel so much energy. He did not know that it was possible for Blockages to be so strong. He, "Saw" that this blockage was a strong Implant Blockage input into his system many lifetimes ago to Vampirise his energy system. These strong types of Implants have the ability to control your intellectual thoughts and lower types of Alters like the "Resistor" we had already grounded. The Resistor Alter was a Front for the Implant Blockage to distract attention from its presence. The major weapon of these implants is invisibility, because as soon as we know of their existence in Energy Enhancement, they are on the way out!! Seeing its strength. Seeing how it had resisted my initial blast of energy towards it, my student became afraid that he would remain implanted for all of his life and future lifetimes. Usually, the purpose of such a strong blockage is to act as a Vampire to channel the Psychic Energies of the Client to the Implanters. To keep its client distracted so that it can never regain its psychic powers. And especially, never to allow the client to become Enlightened. Over many years these sophisticated yet programmed Implant Blockages become a part of the emotional and intellectual mind of the client. They actually gain the ability to affect the emotions of the client and even to "talk" to the client and the words appear in the mind of the client as their own thoughts!! (SEE "REVOLVER" BY GUY RITCHIE) So, having been discovered this Powerful Implant Blockage went into overdrive to increase its major power, Despair. They are all the same these Big Blockages. They say, "You Can't get rid of me. I am more powerful than you" and time after time we say nothing and we do the Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process and they fall; they go; and their spare parts, "Coat our Higher Being Bodies" Gurdjieff - at least they are that much use. "The ability to ignore the Pessimism of the Intellect and to re-enforce the Optimism of the Will" - Gramsci They do the same in the World creating all cynicism and despair, as most human beings, 99%, are implanted in this way, "Look upon my works Ye People and Despair!" Yet this world is performing its function, perfectly, as a factory for the production of Enlightened Beings as it provides different races and different evolutions of people in order for us to make our mistakes on the path of learning, "That we only have the Free Will to do the Right Thing" The wrong thing always brings Its Own Karma, "I was down when I began to crawl. If I didn't have Bad luck, I wouldn't have No luck at All!" The Buddha was Right, "Right Mind, Right Job, Right Meditation" as he says in the Dhammapada. The end result of Doing the Right thing is to be in Perfect Alignment with the Purpose of God on this Planet, Enlightenment. Overnight the blockage talked to our client and in the morning he was in despair. I said, "The only thing we have to fear is fear itself", and he thought that we could not remove the blockage because it was so strong. "I saw your energy hit the Blockage", he said, "And I saw how strongly it reacted to protect itself" I said that I had only blasted it a little while and that, "No protection can ever hold" It can only give us a little time to react and remove the attacker. "We will remove the Blockage. No Blockage can stand against us because we are connected to the higher frequencies of the Light, to a source of infinite power, whereas the energies of the dark side are necessarily connected to the source of their prey at very much lower frequencies, you!! What chance do they have" Positivity is a major weapon we all need to work with and to enhance. So we sat together and Devi Dhyani and I helped and at the end of the meditation the Blockage was gone and its spare parts were coating the Higher Being Bodies of our Student, "Pain Gone! Blockage Gone!!" There were more blockages like this as we proceeded further on the course, one was found in the middle of a Reiki Mastery Initiation given by Devi Dhyani, yet the process is the same. "Seek and Ye shall find" and when found, the blockage goes and all its bad luck goes with it. These blockages are control blockages designed to distract you and take your attention away from spiritual success. With these blockages in the system The Initiation of Enlightenment is impossible because how can the Ascended Masters of Initiation trust you as you will always be taking your advice from the control blockages. Always you can fall... As we removed all the blockages so our student had the vision of a sail being unfurled. The mast of the sail stretched up through the antahkarana to infinity and as the sail unfurled he felt the movement forward, with a good wind, in his evolution. At this point he saw a group of Masters including my Master, Swami Satchidananda, taking an interest in him. When all the blockages are gone, then at this point these group of Masters will become the group of Initiating masters for the Initiation of Enlightenment. And just as we got to the airport on his way home from India I felt another control blockage!! I felt the negative energy triggered by our conversation and I saw at the back of Graham's neck the edge of the control blockage and I said, "meditate on it!" because these control blockages will distract you, distract you from your path, and plug you back into the Matrix. And what did our student say at this moment? "Not now, later" This is one of the reasons of coming to visit an Enlightened Master. The blockages will distract you, distract you from your path and happily plug you back into the Matrix. Only a Master can stay centered sufficiently to stay still and say, "Meditate on this!" despite all the protestations of the student. Because it is not the student who is talking, it is the Implant Control Blockage which is talking. Implant control blockages are implanted into the body in this lifetime and also in past lifetimes and it is these Implants which are more dense, more heavy, more controlling because they were implanted in rituals where you helped the process because you wanted to enter into the Dark Side. As these Implant control blockages are removed one by one, know that they can never come back. And every one of these ancient control blockages removed is another degree of freedom for you and for your life.. ENERGY ENHANCEMENT RULES!! On the path of Illumination, Enlightenment with Energy Enhancement where Enlightenment is Not Enough! because we Facilitate the Higher Cosmic Initiations above Enlightenment. We provide the Techniques to Speed Up the Path of Enlightenment for Every Path extant on this World as All the religions and Spiritual Paths on this planet come together through the use of the Most Advanced and Effective Energy Enhancement Techniques to Create Evolution, Enlightenment and World Peace.
THE CONNECTOR STRATEGY Like the Black Star, Poor Me and the Violator, the Connector sub-personality exists in everyone. The Connector Sub-Personality exists to connect and has the power of connection and vampirism over everyone. The Connector Sub-Personality connects to form a relationship. To have sex. To get married. Usually it is a little childish and falls for the biggest idiots. And then the childish Connector Sub-Personality gets upset at the least offense and stops the connection. And we then cannot form any sexual connection ever again and the relationship breaks up in acrimony and divorce. The cherished little old lady who exists at the heart of many families until she dies has learnt to connect and take her tithe of energy from every member of the family, over many lifetimes. The solution of course is to learn that we do not need to take energy ever again from the people around us by connecting with a source of energy from the chakras above our heads which can never fail every day in meditation using Energy Enhancement Initiation Four. But even this is not enough. To take back our power of connection, we need to purify the Connector Sub-Personality and then integrate the Connector with our Soul as taught in Energy Enhancement Level 3, the Purification of Talents. Only then can we regain the power of connection so that we can decide to connect and to disconnect, when we want to. The Connector Sub-Personality can never decide for us again. Who is in charge? THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SECRET KNOWLEDGE OF THE NEOPLATONIC ELITE DIRECTORY
The survival of the species demands a revival of the "secret knowledge" of the Neoplatonic elite. That knowledge must not only be revived, but as we do here, must be situated within and updated by appropriate terms of modern scientific knowledge.
The issue is as follows:
THE PURPOSE AND THE PSYCHOPATHIC PERVERSION OF THE PURPOSE It is inherent in the Purpose of God as exemplified in the Nature
of Humanity that Humanity Evolve, become My point is, that the purpose of breeding human individuals, and,
indeed, the very essence of the true purpose The expression of that intended mission, is to be read from the
evidence of the specific distinction of all The fact of history is, that whereas the other living species
reproduce their own biological likeness, the From the Prometheus Fire burning of food within the body to the
access to Kundalini Electric Fire which is Principles of the type whose embedded intention is typified
Physically by man's leap from Earth to the extended We breed people because their development is a key to the intention of that universe which we inhabit. So, the human sexual act's ultimate implication is the
perpetuation and advancement of an intention whose It is not the relevant sexual act which is the purpose, but only
an essential means. It is an act which is Once that much is stated, a further point of insight should have overtaken us. The customary depravity which dominated most of the human
cultures with which we are familiar from known This feature of such depraved sorts of cultures, is commonly
expressed consciously as the assertion that the To make this point clearer, take the case of a frankly belief in
"zero technological growth," as Contrary to what are thus defined as the pro- devotions of the
so-called "environmentalists," the Thus, all types of moral depravity expressed by societies, have
their root in the avoidance of the obligation Thus a lack of creativity. The failure to promote economic
growth. The Elite, "Principle of Poverty". Rockefeller promoted
Austrian Economics Austerity. It is that depravity of such a
public policy which engenders evil in the practice of mankind, and
thus turns the intention of man's For thousands of years there has been a scientific battle between
the reductionist modelers who plagiarise and The real scientists know that this planet can support more human
beings only through advanced science which The most convenient illustration of this sort of method, modeling
without any physical basis, consciously Similarly, it was intended to use mere mathematics as an
alternative to actual physical science, as used by How Lord Bertrand Russell Became an Evil Man http://www.energyenhancement.org/-Lord-Bertrand-Russell.htm The positivists have modeled using mere mathematical and
comparable formulas, which contain no actual The Venetian Oligarchy secret agent Sarpi's fraudulent prank of
modelling without any phyisical basis is the (See Anonymous by Emmerich and the Venetian bought Cecil family). That King James was, ironically, the emblematic, if essentially
half-witting figure of an official royal, Depraved creatures such as Oligarchic Agents philosophers and economists John Locke, Adam Smith, and Head of Intelligence under Lord Shelbourne, Jeremy Bentham, are typical of the kindred human refuse to be listed in the same collection. The common, a-prioristic commitment of the crude materialists,
the Aristoteleans, and the modern mathematical The discovery of the geometry of Bernhard Riemann, for example,
led to the recognition of the systemic nature For example: the notion of Euclidean geometry premised on
Aristotelean a-priorism, had always been an anti- Truth is what both the implicit and actual positivists, such as
the Aristoteleans, the "materialists" A materialist's world-view, like that of any Aristotelean or
modern positivists, is the denial of a higher Mathematics without any physical basis, sheer imagination, is the
fantasy of Computer modelling of real systems The areas of recent fantasy Computer Modeling which have been proven to be intentionally falsified are: 1. The Oligarchic Agents "Global Warming" and "Climate Change"
models supported by,"Peer Reviewed" false science whose almost
achieved aim is to reduce, in a sort of Genocide, the technology
of humanity so that the world can support less people. Where
terawatts of Nuclear Electricity are needed to de-salinate water,
grow food in the deserts, and through air conditioning and heating
allow humanity to live and work in the tropics as well as in
Siberia. 2. The Computer Modeling of the intentionally created false
science of Economics, whose aim is the stealing of Where the false use of money in the Gambling Casino of wall
Street and service industries - calling the money The false tenets of the "Science of Monetary Economics" and its
consequent Modelling in the Computers of every Some families and individuals in control of the economy, through having the power to remove the Glass-Steagal Act, this time have stolen 50 trillions of dollars out of the economy through as always, knowing when to invest and when to get out of the mortgage industry, boosted and bubbled by toxic derivatives. The bubbles are due to continue because nothing has been done to remove the intentionally corrupt banking industry through the normal method of bankruptcy as the aim is to continue to steal everything. I want to define "psychopath": a person who manifests amoral and antisocial behavior, lack of the ability to love, extreme egocentricity, & failure to learn from experience. If that don't define our central banking criminals, words cannot. In the end, you have to ask the News outlet, the person propagandising, what is the solution? Which solutions to the problem is that News Outlet person propagandising; intellectually discern through his solutions whether he is a good person or Corporation Whore or Secret service Controlled Opposition, because that informs you of whether the problems are being propagandised in a good or bad way. The New World Order rules only through fear and the propagation
of fear. Solutions which do not solve the problem or which make the problem worse, are what the The New World Order wants. Discern the good solutions of Glass Steagall, of Economic Growth through taxing Wall Street as main street is taxed. The nationalisation of the central banks like the Fed to create Trillions in investment in infrastructure, irrigation, Agriculture. The production of 30 millions of well paid new jobs. Freedom, education, human evolution, good morality - "There are too few friends and good people on this Planet!!" Lets have more!! Rather than protection against economic collapse - guns, gold, and food storage.
Saturn devouring his children - like the elite devour Enron, housing bubbles and pension funds and rent seeking - nothing new created, no growth, only the vampirisation of that which already exists - like the other part of the dark side vampirises the energies of their sons and brothers through energy blockage implants - mentioned by Dante in the Inferno of the Comedia about Count Ugolino eating his sons.
The real intention of human existence, as distinct from other living species, is the continuity of progress of man's development and work on behalf of works which partake of a notion akin to "the greater glory of God." It is a glory which depends in large degree, in particular, on men and women who have grown old, but also specially matured in their creative powers through Energy Enhancement. It is the production of the development of the intellectual and Spiritual powers of creativity in the human individual which is the mission which expresses the purpose of the conception of the birth and development of the new human individual.
The psychopath and the Buddhist icchantika I want to define "psychopath": a person who manifests amoral and antisocial behavior, lack of the ability to love, extreme egocentricity, & failure to learn from experience. If that don't define our central banking criminals, words cannot.
In Energy Enhancement we see that Psychopaths have blockages of
the Heart creating a lack of empathy and blockages above the head
creating a lack of conscience as the blockage cuts off the
intuitional energy from the Soul Chakra or as it is called in
buddhism, Dharma - these people have no souls. They are soulless
Golems. Usually these types of energy blockage are Implanted during previous lifetimes and sometimes in this lifetime in certain dark rituals. That is, in previous lifetimes we actually wanted to join the dark side!! Removing the blockages of the heart and above the head are major steps forward on the path of Energy Enhancement - the Karma Clearing Process. "In the Mahaparinirvana Sutra the "icchantikas" (i.e., a species of being who can never attain Buddhahood) are deeply evil. They don't believe that all beings have the Buddha-nature. They wish to harm others. They take pride in their twisted views, and live lives contrary to the Buddhist precepts. Especially, the icchantikas conceal the evils they have done some of which are grave in nature. Nor are they capable of repenting their sins. As far as their spiritual capacity is concerned, they have "no capacity for saddharma" (true Dharma). The Buddha refers to icchantikas as "the incurable ones." In fact, the Buddha it could be said regards them as the spiritual dead. In this respect, killing an icchantika is of no karmic consequence according to the Buddha.
"For example, such actions as digging the ground, mowing the grass, felling trees, cutting up corpses, ill-speaking, and lashing do not call forth karmic returns. Killing an icchantika comes within the same category. No karmic results ensue" (T. vol. 12, p. 460b,11.17–19).
As far as Bodhisattvas are concerned, they still have great compassion for all beings, including even the antihuman like icchantikas. In this context, the great compassion the Bodhisattvas demonstrates is intended to remove the non-beneficial character of sentient beings which prevents them from actualizing their Buddha-nature. In fact, a Bodhisattva might even resolve to be reborn in hell, where icchantikas are being tortured, perchance they should repent in which case the Bodhisattva will be there to preach various dharmas to them “so that there may arise in them a moment of good roots”! As we can see, despite the noble resolve of the Bodhisattvas to even go to hell to save them, icchantikas prove to be tough nuts to crack. By and large, they are incurable.
Turning our attention to the modern world, it is not difficult to lump the icchantika up with the psychopath and sociopath who lacks any measure of conscience and empathy—a person whom we might characterize as being “cold and calculating”. One troubling aspect of a psychopath is that they seem to be quite sane. But in reality they are anything but sane. They have an insatiable appetite to be in positions of power in order to control others and psychically harm them. Virtually, every hierarchical system is riddled with psychopaths. Probably, the first recorded evidence of psychopathy came at the beginning of the 19th century.
"Pinel (1801) described the case of a young, spoiled adolescent who, in a fit of rage, threw a maid into a pit. In the subsequent court case, Pinel made the plea that although the young man had no symptoms of a mental disorder, his behavior was so purposeless that he had to be considered insane. Pinel uses two terms to describe this kind of insanity: manie sans delire and folise raisonante, which could be translated into modern English as "mental disease without symptoms of mental disease" and "sane insanity." Cleckley (1941) reached the same conclusions: the behavior of psychopaths is so maladaptive that it can only be the manifestation of a hidden insanity” (Thomas A. Widiger, Dimensional models of personality disorders: refining the research agenda for DSM-V).
Today, more and more attention is being given to the dangers of psychopathy where in the world of business and politics, CEOs and political leaders are often discovered to be psychopaths. A psychopath, in fact, can destroy a business or ruin a nation. But they can also infect others with their psychopathy leading them to perdition, so to speak. Being seduced, for example, by a rationalization for a preemptive military strike that will undoubtedly kill thousands of innocent people or the need to suspend civil liberties in the wake of a terrorist attack, is to have fallen under the spell of a psychopath or an “interspecies predator energy blockage” as Dr. Robert Hare, who specializes in the study of psychopathy, defines them.
Sociopaths having no care or conscience are easily persuaded to join the Old Roligion of Sexual Rituals and human sacrifice. They love Eugenics, sterilisation and soft kill of fluoride, vaccinations, frankenstein food, fuctory fumes, aspartame and putting baby flavoring into Pepsi. Also the idea that some genes, sociopathic genes, his genes, are better than your genes and born to rule.
How the psychopath gains power over those with a conscience is perhaps more disturbing. One of the most troubling of modern ironies is that those who believe they have a conscience often permit themselves to be undermined and ruled by psychopaths who have no conscience. This, it could be argued, is the main cause of every form of modern injustice and abuse culminating in the holocaust during the second World War.
From a Buddhist perspective, those who believe they have a conscience might be slowly and imperceptibly transforming into icchantikas, that is, psychopaths. They are collaborators. Like someone driving the getaway car for a gangster who, while never actually committing the bank robbery, was nevertheless an important element in the success of the robbery. The Buddha in the Mahaparinirvana Sutra lays out how the non-icchantika becomes an icchantika.
“[O]riginally worshipped the three jewels and various gods, but has changed since then, and now worships his own desires [instead]. He loved to give alms in the past but has now become miserly. He was by nature moderate in his diet, but has now turned gluttonous. He had an ingrained aversion for evils, but now looks on them with sympathy. He was born filial and esteemed his parents, but now he has no thought of respect for his father and mother.”
Unlike the time of the Buddha, the modern age has learned diverse ways to turn the average non-icchantika into a committed icchantika/psychopath, but only because psychopaths are in positions of authority—and only because they’ve made the system that will insure the dominance of the psychopathic character.
In spite of this, it has to be kept in mind that a psychopath’s greatest fear is the fear of being found out. This especially occurs when the psychopath can no longer manipulate the information that insures his dominance; which reveals him to be an interspecies predator energy blockage."
I took this from another source but can not believe that the Buddha would condone killing people, you would have to be a psychopath to approve the killing of people.
But it is interesting that psychopaths are called icchantika, just as in the Bhagavad Gita, Krishna calls these types of people "Demons"
Energy Enhancement Client 6. Obviously she had absorbed a lot of trauma and pain which needed to be grounded but interestingly she found when she started the Energy Enhancement Karma Clearing Process an explanation of the reasons as to why she had been given parents like this. It is good for the ego to admit that in many previous lifetimes we have done bad things. We are all like this, but in this lifetime we have decided we want to do better. Hitler can be forgiven. The prodigal son is welcomed back onto the path of light. Yet all these bad things we have done we have to learn how to forgive ourselves. Thus the Energy Enhancement Karma Clearing and Forgiveness process.
Only when we have forgiven ourselves, can we learn how to forgive others. We do this by learning how to ground all these negative karmic energies so that we do not have to live through this karma physically. We can remove it energetically using the Energy Enhancement Techniques before it manifests into your life as pain and traumatic experiences.
It says in the Hindu Bible, a conversation between God or Krishna, and Arjuna or the good part of you, in the Baghavad Gita Chapter 16 - THE BHAGAVAD GITA AND THE QUALITIES OF THE SELFISH COMPETITIVE PSYCHOPATHIC EGO Persons of demonic or psychopathic nature do not know what to do
and what not to do. They neither have purity nor good conduct nor
truthfulness. (16.07) Look at 16.19 and 20 again. I hurl these haters, cruel, sinful, and mean people of the world, into the wombs of demons or psychopaths again and again. (16.19) O Arjuna, entering the wombs of demons or psychopaths birth after birth, the deluded ones sink to the lowest hell without ever attaining Me. (16.20) See it here.. MEDITATION ENERGY ENHANCEMENT AND Trauma, Pain, Relationships, Divorce, Piercings, Tattoos, BDSM, Sex, Sex Addiction, Tantra, Gambling, Homosexuality, Lesbianism, Drugs and Addiction, Bad backs, Heart Disease, and Cancer. And in the Energy Enhancement Karma Clearing Process, without any prompting by me, this is what client 6 said... Black Magic, Sex and Sado Masochism Couple Tantra heart.1500 years ago she was a beautiful lady healer with long blond hair who was on the path of righteousness. A bad guy saw her and through implanting her with a sexual implant blockage was able to make her fall in love with him. This bad guy turned her onto the dark side of the force and for 10 lifetimes this guy led her into bad paths of black magic, sex and sado-masochism, abusing many different people. Then, as happens to all on the dark side she was defeated (LITERALLY DE-FEETED, her base chakra was broken and implanted by another bad guy) And she entered into 100 lifetimes of sexual abuse, serving as a sex slave and as a spiritual battery for the bad guy who implanted her. She was learning why she had been given these experiences. Karma, the law of consequences, says we have been given the free will to learn the consequences of taking the wrong path. In reality we are only allowed the freedom of making the right choice. Everything which has a beginning has an end. And further, with Energy Enhancement, how to totally heal the entire stuation, how to dissolve the negative karmic energies which were throwing her into these hells time and time again. How to remove all the implants which were turning her into a batttery and not allowing her to generate the energy necessary to get her out of this black hole pit she was in. How to cut off all connections with the Dark Side, "seal the door which evil dwells" so that they could not attract her into bad ways again and become independant and free of all negative influences. How to gain infinite positive energy from the side of Light and goodness and purpose and will. She was learning how necessary it is to stay away from evil and to cleave to the good. If you desire anything on this planet remember, you cannot take anything with you when you die except your evolution. So please evolve through the kindness of those sent to this planet to help you. They are here in every generation, just for you. This is the promise of the Baghavad Gita. Satchidananda Meditation LionMy teacher, Swami Satchidananda said that when he was young he could touch people and take away their cancer, he could touch people and take away their heart disease yet after three years he noticed that these same people were coming back with the same problems. He realised that unless they changed their minds also, it was not possible to heal them permanently. They had to learn to do it for themselves. So he started a program for yoga and meditation and if the people were good, perhaps a little bit of healing could enter from the side. Once a Swede came to Swami Satchidananda with a grave abdominal problem. Swami said, come to the Ashram for 6 months and learn Yoga and meditation and practise every day and your problem will be solved. So after 6 months the guy came to swami and said, the problem has not gone away. Swami asked if he had done everything, the yoga, the meditation and had practised every day and the guy said yes. So Swami moved his hand close to the abdomen and made a catching and pulling motion with his right hand as though he was pulling something out of him. He then asked him how he felt and the guy said the pain had gone. It never returned. Roshi Hogen Daido YamahataI remember Zen Master Hogen when I was with him in The Greek island of Lesbos acting as his general factotem and dogsbody. We lived together in the same house for two weeks and one night I had a dream. I was lying on a stone slab as a dead King like we see Aragorn lying dead on the Stone Slab in the, "Lord of the Rings - The Return of the King". Hogen came to me and leant over my body from the hips and sucked out my right eye. He cleaned it with his mouth, took it out, polished it playfully and then put it back into his mouth, leaned over me again and spat it back into my eye. The next day I found out that Hogen had done something very stupid. He had put some strong eucalyptus oil, Olbas Oil, on his finger and put it into his right eye. So, the students cleaned it out with water and he wore an eye patch, like a pirate, for the rest of the time there. It must have been very painful for him yet these things are done for the benefit of the students. Thus the Master from time immemorial has absorbed the Karma of the Students. I asked Zen Master Hogen what he had done in past lifetimes and he said he had been a Guiness (Karma) maker. Now in this lifetime he was drinking all the Guiness. He was absorbing and transmuting all the karma. And this was the symbolism of his students giving him a can of Guiness every time They met him. Swami Satchidananda told me that Yoga was the gaining of Psychic Vision and when necessary the blockages of the students are removed. Energy Enhancement SatchidanandThere are many examples gleaned from many experiences and books from the age of 14 when I started to practise Yoga. From the age of 21 when I started to read spiritual books and train with the National Federation of Spiritual Healers of Great Britain and then later to become a Yoga teacher and teach those with Multiple Sclerosis in my local class and at Ickwell Bury a Yoga Foundation run by Howard Kent near London. I had to stop the class after a while, they all got well. And last but not least my training and experiences with Zen Master Hogen Daido Yamahata and Swami Satchidananda - two enlightened saints and Siddhas whose whole lives have been devoted towards the benefit of everyone who met them. Swami Satchidananda has now passed on at the age of 89 in 2002 but you can meet Hogen, student of the famous Zen Master Tangen Harada Roshi, in Japan at his Zen Temple on the slopes of Mount Fuji or at his Ashram in Australia. In Energy Enhancement we teach you how to do it for yourself. We provide a field of positive energy to help the process called the Buddhafield and from time to time, if you need a little help, we give it. But we are merely midwives or guides, and it is you who must walk every step of the way by yourselves and when you have done it you must also know that you have been carried every step by goodness and mercy. What makes you think that you have done anything? Only the Ego.
And yet it is true, with the collaboration of infinity, you have
done everything by yourself. Satchidanand ENERGY ENHANCEMENT AND IMMORTALITY
Hello Satchidanand, I have encountered all kinds of teachers of enlightenment. But, all seem to be aging and dying themselves. Do you know of anyone personally who has been able to stop or reverse their death and aging process? I've done tons of processes and have lots of experiences, but I don't think that really matters if I'm just gonna die. Unless I'm doing my practices on behalf of my future self, so
they won't have as hard a life as me, which I feel is a
compassionate and worthy aspiration since the me I know now will
be dead in that future. Thus the Policies of Famine, Disease, War and periodic Pogroms or Genocide which have been endemic over the last 6000 years of recorded history. The recent history of the Oligarchic Families from the lie of the Usury Debt Creating Banksters of Babylon to the Usury Debt Monetarist Slave Maintained Roman Empire though the Usury Debt Monetarist Slave maintained Venetian Republic which then took over the House of Orange in Holland and then took over London and the UK through William Of Orange where they created the Usury Debt Monetarist Slave Maintained British Empire connected with the American Oligarchic Elites which are currently taking over the World through the UN and NATO - is available through Webster Tarpley's book "Against Oligarchy" which you can view here for free .. tarpley.net/online-books/against-oligarchy/ The Baron Phillippe de Rothschilde's Inter Alpha Group currently controls seventy percent of the Worlds banks and the Imaginary debts of 1000 Quadrillion Dollars wielded through Elite Leverage Controlled Hedge Funds like the Soros Quantum Fund is sufficient to destabilize any economy, any sovereign country, where real assets can then be bought at pennies on the dollar and the whole system maintained by the male energy naked aggression of NATO and the US Military. These Banks are also maintained by Oil and Petroleum which must be sold in US Dollars which then creates the leveraged debt. Oil and Petroleum system through Israel Control - the Arc of Crisis - and the US Military Control of Arabian Countries whose leaders and Satraps - like the Rajas of India and now all the World's Politicians educated in British and USA Universities - bought and paid for in advance - are maintained in power by the CIA, MI6 and the USA Militaries. Also the female energy Monetary Warfare of the 1920's British Banks repudiation of Debt and leaving the Gold Standard created a depression to create the foundations of WW2 (see Webster Tarpley's "Surviving the Cataclysm") also Germany's WW1 Debt created Depression and the Prescott Bush funded Hitler. The current 2008 et al world depression is for a similar reason. Then CIA MI6 Secret Services False flags, created terrorism, Assassinations and created rent a mob colour revolutions. See the Recent histories of MI6 created French Revolution, MI6 terrorist agent Massini, MI6 Urquhart controlled Engels and Marx, Russian Revolution, British Edward Seventh created WW1, WW2 then recently still playing out Iraq, Afganistan, Pakistan, Libya, Poisoned Milosovich's Serbia, Greece, Ireland, Portugal, Spain and then on to Russia and China - Google the names in the 40 years of archives at larouchepub.com And elite methodologies to create minion mind controlled slaves for special jobs using abuse, torture, drugs, energy blockage implants and hypnotism - see the Manchurian Candidate - to split the mind into many sub-personalities - divide and conquer - which has been done for thousands of years but vastly improved recently. Further Research - please do not just accept my thesis - Google Swami Satchidananda, Fritz Springmeier, David Icke, Lyndon Larouche, Webster Tarpley and many, many more.. 2. DEVELOPING THE SPIRITUAL BODY The second method is to develop the spiritual body which is immortal to maintain the consciousness through the death process The spiritual body is created by those who are monadically infused. Normally enlightenment is Soul Infusion but more is needed in order to become an Ascended Master. After Enlightenment these Initiations appear very quickly. When I viewed all my past lifetimes I saw a matrix of thousands of personalities from past lifetimes, all mad, all egoistic. These mad personalities must be transcended through a process of evolution. Media successes like male energy reputation destroyed and assassinated Jesus Christ, Buddha, and Mohammed, are leavened by many female energy Masters appearing secretly, unannounced, unrecorded and unknown in every age, in every time period. These Masters can only be truly realised by people who have developed an inner life, a soul, intuition, conscience, inner voice which leads them to the spiritual process they need to further evolve. This is the reason for, "Unless I'm doing my practices on behalf of my future self, so they won't have as hard a life as me, which I feel is a compassionate and worthy aspiration since the me I know now will be dead in that future" It is possible to attain the Level of full development of the Spiritual Body only with Yoga and the help of a Spiritual Master in only one lifetime. Currently Energy Enhancement is the fastest methodology in this time period. Master Satchidanand - "A walking point of crisis and the necessary spiritual tension" - will provide the Spiritual Energy and Energy Enhancement will provide the advanced techniques of the full Alchemical Kundalini Kriyas and the Blockage Elimination Seven Step Process. Further Research - Tamil Siddar Bhogar Tamil Siddar Bhogar CLICK HERE.. OR HERE.. Free torrent download of CARMINA BURANA SACRED DANCE BY DEVI
DHYANI DOWNLOAD TORRENT HERE.. SACRED DANCE, CARMINA BURANA; http://www.energyenhancement.org/Carmina-Burana-TEXT-POETRY-SIGNIFICANCE-DEVI-DHYANI-DVD-HD-ENERGYENHANCEMENT.htm FREE VIDEO DOWNLOAD FOR ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SOUL FUSION AND THE
SUPRA-GALACTIC ORBIT - PLAY IN WINDOWS MEDIA PLAYER.. FREE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT VITRIOL DOWNLOAD - CLICK HERE TO SAVE THE
WHOLE VITRIOL VIDEO ON YOUR COMPUTER!! - PLAY IN WINDOWS MEDIA
PLAYER.. ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ALL INDIA TOUR JANUARY 2012 ENERGY ENHANCEMENT FOUR LEVEL COURSE GOA FEBRUARY AND MARCH 2012 ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LIVE COURSES AT IGUASSU FALLS - COME NOW!! BUY FOUR INITIATIONS HOME STUDY.. MEDITATION, GROUNDING NEGATIVE
ENERGIES, SOUL CONTACT SUPRA GALACTIC ORBIT.. EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org for details ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ALL INDIA TOUR - TAJ MAHAL.. CLICK HERE.. OR HERE.. FREE VIDEO DOWNLOAD FOR ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SOUL FUSION AND THE
SUPRA-GALACTIC ORBIT - PLAY IN WINDOWS MEDIA PLAYER.. FREE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT VITRIOL DOWNLOAD - CLICK HERE TO SAVE THE
WHOLE VITRIOL VIDEO ON YOUR COMPUTER!! - PLAY IN WINDOWS MEDIA
PLAYER.. LIVE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSES
THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS, THE CLEANING OF KARMA, KARMIC
IMPLANTS, ENERGY CONNECTIONS, ENERGY VAMPIRES, ENLIGHTENMENT,
ILLUMINATION The quotes below from David John Oates mentions that originally all humanity was powered by the energy of God through the crown chakra. However, due to absorbing energy blockages into and above the crown chakra, all humanity became cut off from God and could only survive by stealing energy from the rest of humanity. All humanity became Energy Vampires.
SATCHIDANAND CONNECTING WITH INFINITE ENERGY THROUGH THE CROWN
CHAKRA Some families passed on this information to their family generation to generation and began to look upon the rest of Humanity, "Fresh Meat" as their cattle, Animals who could be slaughtered for their energy. All the ills of Humanity spring from this knowledge. These families over thousands of years have created the perfect power of Oligarchicly controlled societies to continue this vampirisation process. The Dumming Down of humanity via pollution, The Oligarchic Policy of Pollution means that energy is put into health instead of evolution and throwing off the chains of slavery. People die many years before their time and are unable to become wise. For humanity to grow, we need a pure environment free from Fuctories which have been designed from the start only to produce pollution in every town and city in the World. Every ache and pain is caused by pollution of the environment of Air, Water, pesticides, irradiation of food including microwaves which destroy high energy food components, also Frankenstein Food which in every experiment has killed every rat within three months. Now, 50% die from Heart disease, 30% die from Cancer. We don't need more pills from Elite created Big Pharma. We need to stop the cause of the aches, pains and disease. We need to stop pollution!! Oates gives his personal experience with polluted Egoic Energy Blockage Implants becoming purified talents through the process of evolution in the Psychic Body, "Whirlwind". You may remember a book, "The Center of the Cyclone" This is the psychic Body, The Antahkarana which streches from the center of the Earth through our seven chakra bodies out into the Central Spiritual Sun in the Center of the Universe, God. The One God with 10,000 names.
These unpurified talent blockages can be absorbed, can be passed on, virus like, from person to person, psychic body to psychic body. Together with Energy Connections chakra to chakra these aspects of Energy Blockage and Energy Connection are the hidden aspects of every relationship and to Master Relationships, you need to learn, with Energy Enhancement Level Four, how to Master Energy Blockage absorbtion and Transmutation and Energy Connections in every Relationship. The Blockages we absorb from others in every interaction in every relationship can be unpurified or Evil, or Purified Angelic Energy Blockage Talents and these two types of energy spring from evolved people of the evil demonic kind or the enlightened good kind. So, you have to judge your company and the company you keep. "Stay away from evil" - Jesus. The Oates Unconscious metaphors are Energy Blockages residing in the whirlwind psychic body. These Energy Blockage metaphors are either egoic and unpurified or are purified angelic talents. Usually unpurified energy blockage talents have to be purified through the Energy Enhancement seven step process or must wait for Karma, the action of these energy blockages on Karmic Relatiionships so that the Lie of the blockage can be seen through its evil action. Quotes From The Light of Collective Creation By David John Oates
(Additions by Satchidanand) "A primarily central theme in these metaphors is the operation and function of "The Whirlwind." ... an energy field which surrounds the body. This energy field interacts with a larger field that permeates our physical world. In its simplest form, The Whirlwind operates as a giant communications link. This link relays our unconscious messages to the larger Whirlwind which then travels out and connects with other people’s own personal Whirlwinds. This attracts and creates those situations which our unconscious had learned that we need to operate. ... THE LIGHT IN THE WHIRLWIND "… humans were fighting for dominance and control of the Whirlwind within and its interaction with the Whirlwind without. It described this process as the exchange and theft of Sex (Energy) in the form of emotional transfers. Humans were constantly having psychic Sex with each other. Life situations provided the necessary sexual energy to enable the psyche to continue functioning. Psychic Sex could be healthy and uplifting, making love; it could superficial, screwing or fucking; or it could be totally damaging, farting, shitting, etc. ...there was an ultimate source for this psychic sexual energy and this source came from God. However, we had lost contact with God eons ago and now sourced each other and life situations instead. (All are energy vampires)
ENERGY VAMPIRES Separate from these personal interactions, a higher collective intelligence was also operating. This intelligence used the operations of the Whirlwind to structure the process of human evolution and historical events so that a higher consciousness could evolve. At times, it seemed to structure life events so that people operating common reversed metaphors (Talents created through Karma and later purified into Angelic Thoughtforms) would find each other. ..similar unconscious metaphors attracted each other through interactions in the Whirlwind. When these people met, they would exchange further personal metaphors (Talent Chakras, Psychic presents) that would unconsciously combine with other metaphors during the process of conversation and energy exchange. (Note these exchanged presents can be unpurified demonic energy blockages or purified Angelic talents) The result would be a strengthened metaphoric structure, (A psychic Body increased in size, function and talent) and another piece of consciousness would be etched onto the psyche. In effect, some metaphors were evolving, approaching maturity like grapes on the vine. The pictures of the movie collectively and individually continued to unravel and grow" Unconscious metaphors are Energy Blockages residing in the whirlwind psychic body. These Energy Blockage metaphors are either egoic and unpurified or are purified talents. Usually unpurified energy blockage talents have to be purified through the Energy Enhancement seven step process or must wait for Karma, through interaction in Relationships. The action of these energy blockages on Karmic Relationships so that the Lie of the blockage can be seen through its evil action. There is a constant absorption and transmutation of energy going
on in every meeting, every energy interaction, every bad person,
every relationship, as the easy energy blockages are broken down
and purified or stored in the psychic body to affect, waiting for
an increase in evolution to enable the transmutation of the
present untransmutable energy blockages.. "Separate from these personal interactions, a higher collective intelligence was also operating. This intelligence used the operations of the Whirlwind to structure the process of human evolution and historical events so that a higher consciousness could evolve. At times, it seemed to structure life events so that people operating common reversed metaphors would find each other. Through the process of Oral Tradition, similar unconscious metaphors attracted each other through interactions in the Whirlwind. When these people met, they would exchange further personal metaphors that would unconsciously combine with other metaphors during the process of conversation and energy exchange. The result would be a strengthened metaphoric structure, and another piece of consciousness would be etched onto the psyche. In effect, some metaphors were evolving, approaching maturity like grapes on the vine. The pictures of the movie collectively and individually continued to unravel and grow. ...the secrets of the universe and evolution were in the pictures (These are visions created by energy blockages) and they were now coming together, reaching critical mass. It was how we thought and acted and created, and it was how we evolved. The new pictures became new scenes, and new behavior became the new life plots. Collective knowledge continued to grow, collective intelligence expanded and, according to the hidden small voice of the spirit that I heard everyday, human consciousness was about to explode. This process of evolution seemed to be leading mankind towards an inevitable and unshakable confrontation with itself....The unconscious mind was rising to consciousness and was calling for a unification of the whole. It was leading us back to ourselves, to the Light that lay within, and eventually humanity would begin to discover the source of energy that was contained within this Light. From .. my Christian upbringing, I understood this energy to be the Light of God that came from the deepest recesses of the mind, from an area even deeper than the collective unconscious in the timeless void beyond the Mist .. called Heaven. The Light began in the Holy of Holies in the very center of Heaven or the most sacred area of consciousness. It was the source of metaphor or the image that created all other images. It was a single conscious intelligence of Love that filled all and connected all. It was the energy that bound all together that resided within and without. .. the Light was, is and always will be, perfect Sex, or the power of connection and creation. We were all designed to have Sex with God, (this is the perfect
energy exchange of enlightenment - The twenty four hour a day
orgasm) but had forgotten how to do so. We worshipped the images
of beasts and demons in the unconscious instead. We had allowed
these images to create our world of dysfunction and disharmony.
Because they were not the Light, we were now required to source
Sex externally rather than internally. Even the Christ metaphor,
forever resident in total consciousness, that enabled us to bypass
the beasts had been ignored. The only way we could now have Sex
was to exchange personal resources with those around. This allowed
the dysfunctional metaphors to have even more control and
dominance in the world as the pictures within created the pictures
without. SEXUAL IMPLANT ENERGY VAMPIRE CHANNELS THE ENERGY OF THE ORGASM BACK TO THE EVIL ENERGY MASTER With the arrogance of conscious blindness, we had given demons permission to reside in the Whirlwind that the light of collective intelligence had used to reflect Himself upon the world. And so the Light of collective intelligence was restructuring the historical events of human history through the pictures in the wind so the demons of the mind could be exposed. What was once unconscious would begin to be seen by the conscious. Then humanity would be forced to face the demons. Many would scream in pain, shielding their eyes from the torment that fell upon them. Some would stand firm though. If they could banish the demons from the winds of the mind, then the Light could be completely reflected out and physical reality would literally shift to one of harmony and paradise as the picture within created the picture without. .. the ultimate purpose of human history was to manifest the Light onto the world once more. As it had been in the beginning in the Garden before the great unconsciousness came, so would it become again. The alpha and the omega, the beginning and the end, the forwards and the backwards…." Quotes From The Light of Collective Creation By David John Oates
(Additions by Satchidanand) ILLUMINATION ENLIGHTENMENT Evolution is the creation of a bigger and bigger and more pure and purified psychic body. Metaphors are the talents and the energy blockages. There is a constant absorption of energy in each interaction, in each relationship. Afterwards Karma is the result of this absorption and later still purification of that which has been absorbed. There is a constant process of energy blockage absorbance, transmutation by Energy Enhancement or you get the action of karma if you don't use Energy Enhancement Transmutative Techniques, experience and the creation of a bigger, more talented Psychic body. Those who cannot transmute the evil energy blockages become more evil and psychopathic. There is a continuous battle between good and evil, a continuous Armageddon!! Energy Presents absorbed from the enlightened are pure and are seed gifts for your benefit. The Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process is a technique where all the energy we have ever absorbed over many thousands of lifetimes can be transmuted without the necessity of going through the evil karma. Where we can purify our whole Energy Body to the level of Illumination, The Creation of the Vajra Diamond body, fast!! In this lifetime. You need to gain talent evolution and energy to be enabled to transmute the deepest energy blockages. That is why people come to meet the Enlightened to be healed of that which they cannot transmute. That is why people come to stay with Enlightened masters to learn the techniques of transmutation. To be helped to transmute that which as yet, they cannot transmute. To create a bigger more talented and purified energy body. To become enlightened.
THE CREATION OF THE ANTAHKARANA
ANTAHKARANA These words cover a building technique or a process of energy manipulation which brings into being a rapport between the Monad and a human being who is aspiring towards full liberation and is treading the Path of Discipleship and Initiation; it can create a channel of light and life between the higher and the lower divine aspects and can produce a bridge between the world of spiritual life and the world of daily physical plane living. It is a technique for producing the highest form of dualism and of eliminating the threefold expression of divinity, thereby intensifying the divine expression and bringing man nearer to his ultimate goal. Disciples must always remember that soul consciousness is an intermediate stage. It is also a process whereby - from the angle of the subhuman kingdoms in nature - humanity itself becomes the divine intermediary and the transmitter of spiritual energy to those lives whose stages of consciousness are below that of self-consciousness. Humanity becomes to these lives - in their totality - what the Hierarchy is to humanity. This service only becomes possible when a sufficient number of the human race are distinguished by the knowledge of the higher duality and are increasingly soul-conscious and not just self-conscious. They can then make this transmission possible, and it is done by means of the antahkarana. 1. Intention. By this is not meant a mental decision, wish or
determination. The idea is more literally the focusing of energy
upon the mental plane at the point of greatest possible tension.
It signifies the bringing about of a condition in the disciple's
consciousness which is analogous to that of the Logos when - on
His much vaster scale - He concentrated within a ring-pass-not
(defining His desired [487] sphere of influence) the
energy-substance needed to carry out His purpose in manifesting.
This the disciple must also do, gathering his forces (to use a
common expression) into the highest point of his mental
consciousness and holding them there in a state of absolute
tension. You can now see the purpose lying behind some of the
meditation processes and techniques as embodied in the words so
often used in the meditation outlines: "raise the consciousness to
the head center"; "hold the consciousness at the highest possible
point"; "endeavor to hold the mind steady in the light"; and many
similar phrases. They are all concerned with the task of bringing
the disciple to the point where he can achieve the desired point
of tension and of energy-focusing. This will enable him to begin
the conscious task of constructing the antahkarana. It is this
thought which really lies unrecognized behind the word
"intention," used so often by Roman Catholics and Anglo-Catholics
when preparing candidates for communion. They indicate a different
direction, however, for the orientation they desire is not that
towards the Monad or spirit, but towards the soul, in an effort to
bring about better character equipment in the personality and an
intensification of the mystical approach. In the "intention" of the disciple who is consciously occupied with the rainbow bridge, the first necessary steps are: The achievement of right orientation; and this must take place in
two stages: first, towards the soul as one aspect of the building
energy, and second, towards the Triad. A mental understanding of the task to be carried out. This
involves the use of the mind in two ways: responsiveness to
buddhic or intuitional impression and an act of the creative
imagination.
2. Visualization. Up to this point the activity has been of a
mental nature. The creative imagination has been relatively
quiescent; the disciple has been occupied within the mind and upon
mental levels, and has "looked neither up nor down." But now the
right point of tension has been reached; the reservoir or pool of
needed energy has been restrained within the carefully delimited
ring-pass-not, and the bridge-builder is ready for the next step.
He therefore proceeds at this point to construct the blue print of
the work to be done, by drawing upon the imagination and its
faculties as they are to be found upon the highest level of his
astral, or sensitive vehicle. This does not relate to the
emotions. Imagination is, as you know, the lowest aspect of the
intuition, and this fact must be remembered at all times.
Sensitivity, as an expression of the astral body, is the opposite
pole to buddhic sensitivity. The disciple has purified and refined
his imaginative faculties so that they are now responsive to the
impression of the buddhic principle or of the intuitive perception
- perception, apart from sight or any recorded possible vision.
According to the responsiveness of the astral vehicle to the [489]
buddhic impression, so will be the accuracy of the "plans" laid
for the building of the antahkarana and the visualizing of the
bridge of light in all its beauty and completeness. The creative imagination is in the nature of an active energy, drawn up into relationship with the point of tension; it there and then produces effects in mental substance. The tension is thereby increased, and the more potent and the clearer the visualization process, the more beautiful and strong will be the bridge. Visualization is the process whereby the creative imagination is rendered active and becomes responsive to and attracted by the point of tension upon the mental plane. At this stage the disciple is occupied with two energies: one, quiescent and held within a ring-pass-not, but at a point of extreme tension, and the other active, picture-forming, outgoing and responsive to the mind of the bridge-builder. In this connection it should be remembered that the second aspect of the divine Trinity is the form-building aspect, and thus, under the Law of Analogy, it is the second aspect of the personality and the second aspect of the Spiritual Triad which are becoming creatively active. The disciple is now proceeding with the second stage of his building work, and so the numerical significance will become apparent to you. He must work slowly at this point, picturing what he wants to do, why he has to do it, what are the stages of his work, what will be the resultant effects of his planned activity, and what are the materials with which he has to work. He endeavors to visualize the entire process, and by this means sets up a definite rapport (if successful) between the buddhic intuition and the creative imagination [490] of the astral body. Consequently, you will have at this point: The buddhic activity of impression.
The imaginative processes of the astral body. LEARN THE CREATION OF THE ANTAHAKARANA IN ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL ONE ASCENSION ALONG THE ANTAHKARANA It is along this line that the final withdrawal of the forces takes place, the forces which - upon the downward way or the involutionary path - focused themselves in the personality and the soul. The antahkarana per se, completed by the bridge built by the disciple, is the final medium of abstraction or of the great withdrawal. It is with the antahkarana that the initiate is concerned in the fourth initiation, called sometimes the Great Renunciation - the renunciation or the withdrawal from form life, both personal and egoic. After this initiation neither of these aspects can hold the Monad any more. The "veil of the Temple" is rent in twain from the top to the bottom - that veil which separated the Outer Court (the personality life) from the Holy Place (the soul) and from the Holy of Holies (the Monad) in the Temple at Jerusalem. The implications and the analogies will necessarily be clear to you. In order, therefore, to bring about the needed projection of the accumulated energies, organized by the creative imagination and brought to a point of excessive tension by the focusing of the mental impulse (an aspect of the will), the disciple then calls upon the resources of his soul, stored up in what is technically called "the jewel in the lotus." This is the anchorage of the Monad - a point which must not be forgotten. The aspects of the soul which we call knowledge, love and sacrifice, and which are expressions of the causal body, are only effects of this monadic radiation. [492] Therefore, before the bridge can be truly built and "projected on the upward way, providing safe travelling for the pilgrim's weary feet" (as the Old Commentary puts it), the disciple must begin to react in response to the closed lotus bud or jewel at the center of the opened lotus. This he does when the sacrifice petals of the egoic lotus are assuming control in his life, when his knowledge is being transmuted into wisdom, and his love for the whole is growing; to these is being added the "power to renounce." These three egoic qualities - when functioning with a measure of potency - produce an increased activity at the very center of soul life, the heart of the lotus. It should be remembered that the correspondences in the egoic lotus to the three planetary centers are as follows: Shamballa - The jewel in the lotus. Students should also bear in mind that they need to rid themselves of the usual idea of sacrifice as a process of giving-up, or renunciation of all that makes life worth living. Sacrifice is, technically speaking, the achievement of a state of bliss and of ecstasy because it is the realization of another divine aspect, hidden hitherto by both the soul and the personality. It is understanding and recognition of the will-to-good which made creation possible and inevitable, and which was the true cause of manifestation. Ponder on this, for it is very different in its significance to the usual concepts anent sacrifice. LEARN THE PURIFICATION OF THE ANTAHAKARANA IN ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
LEVEL TWO MONADIC INFUSION When the disciple has gained the fruit of experience which is knowledge and is learning to transmute it into wisdom, when his objective is to live truly and in reality, and when the will-to-good is the crowning goal of his daily life, then he can begin to evoke the Will. This will make the link between the lower and the higher minds, between spirit and matter and between Monad and personality a definite and existent fact. Duality then supervenes upon [493] triplicity, and the potency of the central nucleus in the egoic vehicle destroys - at the fourth initiation - the three surrounding expressions. They disappear, and then the so-called destruction of the causal body has taken place. This is the true "second death" - death to form altogether. This is practically all that I can tell you anent the process of projection. It is a living process, growing out of the conscious daily experience and dependent upon the expression of the divine aspects in the life upon the physical plane, as far as is possible. Where there is an attempt to approximate the personality life to the demands of the soul and to use the intellect on behalf of humanity, love is beginning to control; and then the significance of the "divine sacrifice" is increasingly understood and becomes a natural, spontaneous expression of individual intention. Then it becomes possible to project the bridge. The vibration is then set up on lower levels of divine manifestation and becomes strong enough to produce response from the higher. Then, when the Word of Power is known and rightly used, the bridge is rapidly built. Students need feel in no way discouraged by this picture. Much can happen on the inner planes where there is right intention, as well as occult intention (purpose and tension combined), and the bridge reaches stages of definite outline and structure long before the disciple is aware of it. ASCENDED MASTER DJWAN KHUL
IMPLANT ENERGY BLOCKAGES
ELIMINATE ENERGY BLOCKAGES THE KARMA CLEANING PROCESS IMPLANT BLOCKAGES WITH OUR STUDENT IN GOA 2010 "Miracles, Miracles and yet more Miracles!! Every day was a Miracle on my Course as my Ego Blockages bit the dust! I remember one day just after removing one of the most difficult Implant Control Blockages I ended up prostrating at the feet of Satchidanand in Tears of Gratitude. The Power of Satchidanand when focused on the Blockage was beyond my comprehension, and yet the blockage was resisting. With steady application from Satchidanand even that blockage was dissolved and Grounded. No-One Else could have removed that blockage as it was too strong!! And yet up to that point Satchidanand allowed me remove every other blockage we found by myself. He only entered into the fray when it was absolutely necessary and this built up a steady body of Confidence that I could handle everything which the course threw at me!! From a guy who could barely feel the energy blockages at the start of the course, I have grown into a Healer who not only can "See" every Energy Blockage, but my Intuition has grown to the extent that I "Know" every what why and wherefore about them. Satchi uses Spiritual Movies to teach and he channels energy to emphasise the spiritual points being made. One night, we were watching the movie, "Constantine" where Keanu Reaves is playing the Cynical Wizard who curses the "Gift" of Psychic Vision he has been given and who is using the Poor me/Violator Strategy of committing slow suicide through smoking 30 a day for 15 years in revenge to God. Satchi felt the energy of one of my blockages and he held it for me whilst I felt into it and healed it by myself. The blockage was one where I complained bitterly to God for everything which happened which I did not like - which was almost everything. The blockage was powered by the most bitter hatred such that everything in my life felt like shit and this Hate filled Blockage was just confirming that my life was Shit!! Satchi said, "everything on this course has happened perfectly, and joked, "I am the Hand of God on this Planet" and indeed everything on the course did happen perfectly and just at the right time. Directly after watching this film, I had a powerful healing-teaching experience: I realised that the blockage Satchi was holding for me was a powerful energy-blockage within me which thinks it knows best all the time. This blockage caused great anger and frustration in my life. I experienced a wondeful healing and teaching when I understood the nature of this blockage and released it back to God. This teaching was all about letting go of all the selfish expectations in my life and being more appreciative and grateful for the life which is given to me. Thank you Swamis Satchidanand and Devi Dhyani for your perfect care and blessings. Miracles and yet more Miracles!!" - Graham Smith on his Energy Enhancement Course in Goa, India November 2009
CARLOS CASTANEDA, GNOSTICISM AND ENERGY BLOCKAGE IMPLANTS The eleven books of Carlos Castaneda record his apprenticeship with a Yaqui Indian, Don Juan Matus, who plays Socratic mentor to Castaneda’s skeptical anthropologist. Over more than twenty years, Castaneda learned the theory and practice of a new discipline proposed by his mischievous and demanding teacher. The art of the “new seers” involves revising ancient secrets of Toltec sorcery transmitted to Don Juan through a late lineage dating from the 18th century. “Sorcery” in this case means a path of magical experience that stands apart from the experiential habits of humanity (French sortir, “to leave, depart”). Through a long process of trial and error, Castaneda manages to alter the parameters of perception and explore other worlds. In the process of his adventures, he encounters certain alien inorganic beings who present an obstacle or test for the shaman. In Magical Passes, Castaneda wrote: “Human beings are on a journey of awareness, which has momentarily been interrupted by extraneous forces.” Mud Shadows In Castaneda’s final book, The Active Side of Infinity (1998), Don Juan challenges Castaneda to reconcile man’s intelligence, demonstrated in so many achievements, with “the stupidity of his systems of beliefs... the stupidity of his contradictory behaviour.” Don Juan relates this blatant contradiction in human intelligence to what he calls “the topic of topics,” “the most serious topic in sorcery.” This topic is predation. To the horrified astonishment of his apprentice, the elder sorcerer explains how the human mind has been infiltrated by an alien intelligence: We have a predator energy blockage that came from the depths of the cosmos and took over the rule of our lives. Human beings are its prisoners. The predator energy blockage is our lord and master. It has rendered us docile, helpless. If we want to protest, it suppresses our protest. If we want to act independently, it demands that we don’t do so... Sorcerers believe that the predator energy blockages have given us our systems of beliefs, our ideas of good and evil, our social mores. They are the ones who set up our hopes and expectations and dreams of success or failure. They have given us covetousness, greed and cowardice. It is the predator energy blockages who make us complacent, routinary and egomaniacal. According to Don Juan, the sorcerers of ancient Mexico called the predator energy blockage, the flyer, “because it leaps through the air... It is a big shadow, impenetrably black, a black shadow that jumps through the air.” This description matches thousands of accounts of the bizarre jumping movements, sometimes sideways, executed by shadows who accost people at random. Fleeting black shadows are less often reported, but they play the major role in the long and detailed report of alien activity by John Keel, The Mothman Prophecies. Gnostic writings contain descriptions of alien predator energy
blockages called Archon energy blockage, Arkontai in Greek. The
texts from Nag Hammadi describe them as heavy, elusive, shadowy
creatures. The most common name for them is “beings of the
likeness, shadow-creatures.” Could the Archon energy blockage be
compared to the “mud shadows” described by Don Juan? This question raises the general issue of parallels between Don Juan’s Central American Toltec shamanism and the shamanism of the Mystery Schools of ancient Europe. Let’s consider some of these parallels. First, there is the matter of the influence of the predator energy blockages or flyers on humanity. In The Active Side of Infinity, Don Juan tells Castaneda that “the predator energy blockages give us their mind, which becomes our mind.” This alarming statement suggests an immediate parallel to Gnostic teachings. Gnostics, who directed the Mystery Schools of the Near East in antiquity, taught that the true mind of human beings, nous authenticos, is part of the cosmic intelligence that pervades nature, but due to the intrusion of the Archon energy blockage, this “native mind” or "native genius" can be subverted and even occupied by another mind. This is the Implant Energy Blockage. They warned that the Archon energy blockages invade the human psyche, they intrude mentally and psychologically, although they may also confront us physically as well. Their main impact, however, is in our mental syntax, in our paradigms and beliefs, exactly as Don Juan says of the flyers. Don Juan tells Castaneda that the predator energy blockage’s mind is “a cheap model: economy strength, one size fits all.” This description fits the hive-mentality of the Archon energy blockage. Sorcerers call this uniform alien mind “the foreign installation, which exists in you and in every other human being.” The foreign installation pulls us out of our syntax. It deranges our indigenous abilities to organize the world according to the language proper to our species. The role of correct syntax in the sorcerer’s mastery of intent is one of the central factors in the later teachings of Don Juan. The sorcerer’s concern for deviation of syntax, and consequent derouting of intent, parallels the importance of language and correct definition emphasized in Gnostic teaching. Don Juan makes a number of statements pertinent to strategies against alien intrusion. He says that the sorcerers of ancient times “found out that if they taxed the flyers’ mind with inner silence, the foreign installation would flee, giving to any one of the practitioners involved in this maneouver the total certainty of the mind’s foreign origin.” In other words, the realization that another mind can operate in our minds only becomes fully clear and certain when the foreign mind has been exposed and expelled. Only then do we understand how “the real mind that belongs to us,
the sum total of our experience, after a lifetime of domination
has been rendered shy, insecure and shifty.” The “real mind” of
Castaneda can be equated to the nous authenticos of the Gnostics.
The main effect of the flyers upon our mind is seen in mental
conditioning, brainwashing. This is also the main effect of Archontic intrusion and Implant
Energy Blockages.
Psychic Self-Defence Gnostic texts describe direct, physical confrontations with Archon energy blockages of two kinds, an embryonic or foetal type—hence, the Greys of modern UFO lore—and a reptilian type. The usual tactic of the Greys is first to stun and then infiltrate the mind of the human subject. In the First Apocalypse of James, the Gnostic master instructs a student in how to confront the Archon energy blockage. These predator energy blockage entities are said to “abduct souls by night,” a precise description of modern ET abductions. The adept in the Mysteries learns to repel the Archon energy blockage with magical formulas (mantras) and magical passes or gestures of power (mudras) as in Energy Enhancement Level 2 - the elimination of energy blockages. In some texts, the encounter with the Archon energy blockage is structured according to the system of “planetary spheres.” The adept who practices astral projection, lucid dreaming or “manipulations of the double” (as in Castaneda) is said to face the Archon energy blockage in a kind of computer-game maze of seven levels, corresponding to the seven planets or chakras. At each level, the adept is unable to continue unless he confronts the “gatekeeper energy blockages,” using magical passes and words. For more on confronting Archon energy blockage, see A Gnostic Catechism. The archetypal format of the “journey through the planetary spheres” was well-known in antiquity, particularly in schools of Hermetics and Kaballa. In Tantra Vidya, O. M. Hinze compares the Gnostic ascent through the seven spheres with the raising of kundalini through the seven chakras in Indian yogic traditions. Don Juan does not use the seven-level scheme, but his description of the flyers can be fitted into that scheme. "The Eagle" represents the Central Spiritual Sun in the Center of the Universe which all Sorcerers are afraid of as it represents the sleep of lethe where we forget when we die. Instead the Sorcerer prefers to inhabit the astral plane in the space between the Crown Chakra and the Soul Chakra, the first chakra above the head, through projection out of the body, or to take over the Body of one of his family, usually the first son as he will inherit, so the family remains rich and becomes even richer for thousands of years.. Don Juan's "Inorganic Beings' represent the energy of kundalini chakra in the center of the earth. The correlation works especially well if we equate the “serpent worship” of certain Gnostic cults with Kundalini yoga practice, which may in turn be equated with "the fire from within” and the Plumed Serpent in several Castaneda books. In short, the Toltec sorcerers would also have been adepts of Kundalini yoga, cultivating “the fire from within.” Their encounters with the flyers might not have been formalized into a seven-level test-game, but the same experiences are indicated in all three instances: Toltec, Yogic Energy Enhancement, and Gnostic. Gnostics believed that the force of Kundalini, or the ambient field generated by that force, served as protection from the Archon energy blockage. On the use of Kundalini to repel alien intrusion, see Kundalini and the Alien Force. The human character-traits attributed by Don Juan to deviation by the foreign installation are identical to those ascribed to the Archon energy blockage in Gnostic writings: psychopathy - envy (covetousness) and arrogance (egomania) are said to be their primary features, while their behaviour demonstrates that they are mindless drones (routinary), greedy for power over us and too cowardly to come out in the open and reveal themselves. It would be misleading to make Don Juan’s revelations comply in a strict and literal way with Gnostic teachings, but these initial parallels are striking, and there is much more. Here is an outstanding instance where indigenous wisdom from the Americas tallies with the esoteric teachings of a long-lost spiritual tradition in the Near East. The Toltec-Gnostic parallel may seem remote and improbable at first sight. But if we assume that shamanic experience is consistent and empirical (i.e., it can be tested by experience), it would not be surprising to find consistent reports in widely separate traditions.
The Foreign Installation The idea of a foreign installation is extremely instructive. It immediately recalls metallic or crystalline implants said to be used by Aliens (and their human accomplices) to track human subjects. In another, less technological sense, it suggests an ideological energy blockage virus implanted in our minds by non-human entities. According to the Gnostic critique of Christianity, salvationist ideology in its Judeo-Christian form (i.e., belief in a divine redeemer and a final apocalypse) is just such a virus. It is something implanted in the human mind by alien forces. From Sumerian and Babylonian times agents of the dark side have invented religions with which to enslave the minds of humanity. The Gnostic emphasis on Judeo-Christianity (which can now be extended to Islam) gives a strategic advantage in the detection of alien influences, because the patriarchal religions have dominated the historical narrative on our planet. This dominance is symptomatic of Archontic deviance, Gnostics said, whereas the Appolonian Saviour God available to anyone who meditates - one who gives his life for others, opposes that dark trend . The alien mind penetrates into our story-telling activity, the narrative power so crucial for humanity to make its way in the cosmos. This is one of the ways, or the most effective way, that we are deviated from our proper course of evolution. For the human species, the capacity to achieve intent depends on developing plots, stories, narratives that can guide us from initial conception to final goal. Human Purpose is manifold, and so the manner in which we are being deviated from that Purpose is likely to be multifarious. In the immense complexity of intrusion, clarity and concentration are indispensable assets. In a startling remark, Don Juan asserts that “the flyers’ mind has no concentration whatsoever.” This remark recalls the Gnostic assertion that the Archon energy blockages direct a person to have no ennoia, no will of their own, no intentionality so they become distracted slaves. The Concentration of blockageless Enlightenment might be defined as the coordination of attention and intention. To concentrate is to bring a certain depth of attention (Bythos) to intent (Ennoia). In Gnostic teachings, Bythos and Ennoia are cosmic deities or principles of the Pleroma, the Wholeness, and they are also attributes of the human mind. They are symbolized as two spheres. The Concentration of blockageless Enlightenment is to bring the two spheres together at a single, unifying point, a common center. We do this constantly when we focus our attention upon a certain intention or goal - the Purpose of the Will, but the Archon energy blockage direct us to be incapable of anything like this because they distract us to have, “no concentration whatsoever.” They Implant us to have no concentrating power, no innate faculty that would unite intention with attention. Human resistance to their intrusion depends on inner composure and mental discipline, the sobriety of the warrior - the access to energy enhancement techniques. Don Juan’s counsels on the warrior’s tests with the flyers seem to present a Toltec version of Gnostic strategies for resisting the Archon energy blockage.
Common Points Upon close examination, the teachings of Don Juan, developed in nine books by Carlos Castaneda from 1968 to 1998, contain numerous distinct parallels with Gnostic instruction. The White Magic new sorcery introduced by Castaneda under the tutelage of the enlightened sage Don Juan is an extension and make-over of traditional knowledge of the Black Magic of the “old seers” of the Toltec tradition of ancient Mexico. It differs from the old sorcery largely in its lack of concern for intricate power-games, feuds, sinister pacts with non-human powers, and control over others. Its aim is freedom for the spiritual warrior, rather than control over anyone or anything. Both in Toltec and Gnostic terms, the ultimate liberation for humanity may come through facing the alien predator energy blockages. They are not here to advance or assist us, but in confronting and overcoming them we may gain a vital boost toward another level of consciousness - using access to energy enhancement techniques. . Some points of commonality between Gnosticism and the Toltec-derived neo-shamanism of Castaneda are: the Toltec exposure of an Implant Energy Blockage, alien mind or foreign installation that makes us less and other than we humanly are: comparable to the Gnostic idea of a dehumanizing ideological energy blockage virus implanted in our minds by the Alien/Archon energy blockage. the importance for the sorcerer of mastering intent: comparable to Gnostic emphasis on ennoia, intentionality, which aligns us with the Energy of God and elevates us above the Archon energy blockage. Castaneda’s emphasis on syntax (correct attributions, and the use of mental command signals for directing intent): comparable to Gnostic teaching on ennoia, mental clarity, and correct attribution (right use of definitions). the Toltec assertion that predation is “the topic of topics”: comparable to the Gnostic emphasis on the intrusion of the Archon energy blockage. Facing intrusion of Implant Energy Blockages is essential, because if we cannot see how we are deviated, we cannot find our true path in the cosmos. the work with lucid dreaming, the projection of astral travel, projection of the double, in Gnostic circles and the Mystery Schools: comparable to many episodes in Castaneda. the Toltec model of great bands of emanations that pervade the universe: comparable to the emanations or streamings from the Pleroma described in Mystery School revelation texts, comparable to the Chakras above the Head and below the base chakra. the Toltec distinction between organic and inorganic beings: comparable to the distinction between humans and Archon energy blockages in Gnostic cosmology. the Toltec exploration of other worlds and dimensions through the practice of non-ordinary awareness of Meditation: comparable to age-old shamanic practices of the Mystery Schools. Don Juan’s description of the “luminous egg”: comparable to the oval of clear light in Gnostic revelation texts and the augoeides or "auric egg" of the Mysteries. the Toltec figure of the Eagle in the center of the universe along the Antahkarana, a primary metaphor in Castaneda: comparable to the same figure in the Nag Hammadi Codices where the instructing voice of sacred mind, perhaps equivalent to Castaneda’s “voice of seeing,” states: “I appeared in the form of an Eagle on the Tree of Knowledge, the primal knowing that arises in the pure light, that I might teach them and awaken them out of the depth of sleep” (The Apocryphon of John, 23.25-30). the organization of the sorcerer’s party into eight pairs of male and female sorcerers: comparable to the organization of the Mystery cells into sixteen members, eight of each sex. (Artifactual evidence: Orphic Serpent bowl, and Pietroasa bowl.) the cultivation of the fire from within, Kundalini, or the Plumed Serpent of the Toltecs: comparable to the Winged Serpent and divine Instructor of the Gnostics. the mechanism of the assemblage point. It would take an entire book to develop these parallels at length. Three factors out of the ten are of particular importance. These factors are the luminous egg of the auric field, the great bands of emanations of the chakras above the head, and the role of certain inorganic beings as allies.
The Assemblage Point Among the many strange features in the teachings of Don Juan, the matter of the assemblage point is certainly one of the most interesting. In several books we are told that the luminous egg surrounding a human being is attached to the physical body by an odd mechanism called the assemblage point. The location of the point is high behind the right shoulder. Apparently, at that point in the body, the luminous egg exerts a kind of pressure, forming a dimple or depression. As long as the force of the egg stays in the dimple, the assemblage point is stable and the human being perceives reality in a predetermined way. By shifting the assemblage point in Meditation, sorcerers are able to change their perception of reality, or actually deconstruct and reconstruct reality at will. Don Juan’s instructions regarding the assemblage point are as baffling as they are fascinating, and far from clear. The dynamics of sliding or shifting the mechanism are difficult to understand, and even harder to visualize. Moreover, it seems that the assemblage point is a weird item, not comparable to anything found in any other sources. There is, however, a rare piece of testimony from the Mysteries that describes the assemblage point in exactly the manner found in Castaneda. In The Subtle Body in Western Alchemical Tradition which brought us VITRIOL, Gnostic scholar G. R. S. Mead cites the lost writings of Isadorus, the husband of Hypatia and one of the last Gnostics who taught at the Mystery School (the Museum) in Alexandria. Isadorus’ original work is lost, but it was paraphrased by another writer, Damascius, so a few faint indications of his teachings can be surmised. Isadorus is said to have described the augoeides, “golden aura,” comparable to the luminous egg of Castaneda. The nature and operation of the augoiedes, also called the auric egg, was one of the deepest secrets of the Mysteries. Apparently, a lost treatise of Isadorus stated that the augoeides surrounds the human being like an oval membrane, in such a way that the physical body floats in the oval. This is precisely how Castaneda describes the luminous egg. The Gnostic teacher also said that the luminous oval is connected or locked into the physical body at a point in the back, high up on the right shoulder blade. Thus, one of the weirdest details in Castaneda’s writings is confirmed by a teacher of the Mysteries who lived in Alexandria the 5th century CE. The removal of Implant Energy Blockages from the Aura as well as the chakras is one of the most important removals of control.
A Cosmic Test In the classical scheme of the planetary system, there are seven planets, not including the Earth: Sun, Moon, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn. (The sun is not of course a planet, but a star, the central body of the planetary system, and the moon is a satellite of the earth. In some ancient systems, these two bodies are excluded from the seven and replaced by the lunar nodes.) This situation recalls Castaneda’s description of the organic and inorganic structure of the "great bands of emanation” that compose the universe. It corresponds to the Antahkarana of ancient India and of Alice Bailey and Djwan Khul where the seven chakras of the body connect with chakras above the head and chakras like the Kundalini Chakra in the center of the earth in the center of the earth. If we set the earth apart from the other planets, the “seven inorganic bands” could well be correlated to the “seven planets,” known to be realms that do not support organic life as the Earth does. Gnostics taught that the earth does not belong to the planetary system, but is merely captured in it. They called the planetary system apart from earth the Hebdomad , the Sevenfold. This terminology may be compared to the Gnostic description of the realm of the Archon energy blockages, who are inorganic beings. The “seven inorganic bands” in Castaneda’s scheme may be different language for the same model. Gnostic seers located the habitat of the predator energy blockage and Archon energy blockage in the planetary system, outside of the Earth. The Archontic realm would then be assembled from the seven inorganic bands. Within the domain so assembled, the Archon energy blockage would be on their own “turf.” Their presence in the world assembled around us, the biosphere ruled by the laws of organic chemistry, would be an intrusion. Nowhere does Castaneda indicate that the predator energy blockage entities come from these seven bands, but the conclusion is obvious. He does say explicitly that the flyers are inorganic beings, so the conclusion is not only obvious but consistent with his syntax, his system of description. Don Juan specifies that sorcerers can and usually do initiate contact with inorganic beings. They do this by shifting the assemblage point and crossing into the unknown territory of other bands in the chakras above the head, or sliding into unknown regions of our own band in the chakras below the base chakra. A great deal of the activity described in Castaneda’s work consists of forays into the other worlds contingent to ours - the chakras above the head. “Once the barrier is broken, inorganic beings change and become what seers call allies.” In the Old Sorcerer Black magic tradition these allies can be deviating or even deadly, but mastering them by removing them is one of the primary tasks of the White Magician. There are numerous allies in the cosmos at large. The dark, shadowy predator energy blockage would seem to be a unique category of inorganic beings who is perhaps not an ally at all, or else a particularly difficult ally to master because it comes from the chakras above the head from the Dark Lodge on Sirius and connects with and controls agents of the dark side and all their implants on this planet. According to many indigenous traditions of White Magic, earth is visited by many kinds of other-dimensional beings like the Ascended Masters and the Avatar of Synthesis, who serve as allies and guides to humanity against the dark side. Don Juan stressed the need to confront this inorganic being to experience “the total certainty of the mind’s foreign origin.” The “predator energy blockage that came from the depths of the cosmos and took over the rule of our lives” may certainly be equated to the Archon energy blockage of Gnostic teachings. Don Juan describes Alien intrusion and its main consequence, behavioral modification, in a most vivid manner. The old sorcerer also makes a striking comment on what might be gained from our encounter with these entities. “The flyers are an essential part of the universe… and they must be taken as what they really are — awesome, monstrous. They are the means by which the universe tests us.” The parallels between Gnostic materials and the new Toltec sorcery of Carlos Castaneda are striking and present sobering insights on the human condition, if nothing else. What can we do about the topic of topics, predation by energy blockage implants? “All we can do is discipline ourselves to the point where they will not touch us,” Don Juan advises. Energy Enhancement is that discipline. Significantly, he says will not, not can not. He also says that the alien predator energy blockages are the way the universe tests us, as just noted. It follows that the intent to arrange our minds and lives so that the flyers/Archon energy blockage are not willing to intrude on us is the capital exercise, the primary test in progress for humanity which is taught in Energy Enhancement.
"Miracles, Miracles and yet more Miracles!!" - Graham Smith on his Energy Enhancement Course in India November 2009 "DO IT!" M.S. - HR Director PepsiCo Europe/Asia
The Real History of Satanism
Black Magic is just another Myth like Perverted Religion, Imaginary Theories of Economics, Dummed down Science, false myths and War which the real controllers of humanity use to manage their livestock. The field of Black Magic includes Drugs, Sex, Rock and Roll also perversion of sex, ritual sex and human and animal sacrifice. It has always been the myth of choice for thousands of years, to control oligarchs, the rich, the powerful, the politicians, the economists, the scientists, the educators, the Secret Societies, the Foundations. But that suggests that there is another narrative behind Black Magic, a higher level of Initiate who uses the Black Magician Oligarchs as their field of Prey as the Oligarchs use all humanity as their field of prey. In the same way Black Magicians create energy blockages to pervert and block the innate human empathy and conscience so the higher level Initiate implants all lower Black Magicians with Implant Addiction Blockages which vampirise the victim of his Spiritual Energy and addict him to Sex, Sex Parties, Sex Ritual, Blood, Drugs and Rock and Roll. The real Black Magicians create Immortality for themselves by cutting themselves off from the eternal Spiritual Energies of God by energy blockages above the head they become psychopaths who need vampirised Spiritual Energy to live forever. As previous civilisations have always failed. We have historical records of seventy three previous civilisations. Like the fall of the Roman Empire, all civilisations fail due to corruption from within. The other side of the failure is a failure of humanity itself, as well as the civilisation to attain its soul possibility. The old oligarchic, "Principle of Poverty" barefoot and back on the plantation leading to perversion and corruption for all humanity as a means of control by the real owners who propagate but do not subscribe to any Myth - "The Ten Myths which control the World" The end phase of corruption of the civilisation comes as the previously hidden rituals are externalised as in the Externalisation of the Hierarchy. So the end of civilisation comes with externalised corruption of the Rituals becoming performed in public. BDSM, Piercing and Tattoos as pain and torture become externalised. Sex as recreation and hedonism. Pederasty and homosexuality taught in schools. More and more pharmaceutical and illegal drugs. The dumming down of education. Surgical mutilation and Human sacrifices as premature deaths due to raging cancer and heart disease because of eugenics poisoning of nuclear air testing, vaccines, air, water and food. The field of Black Magic which comes out into the open includes the country being invaded by Drugs, Sex, Rock and Roll also perversion of sex, ritual sex and human and animal sacrifice.
EUGENICS Previously the Ottoman Empire had the best genetics. By breeding the Sultan with a Harem of many intelligent wives, then educating the progeny and choosing the best to be the next Sultan the Ottoman Empire defeated the rest for hundreds of years. However by infiltrating the Harem with Female Agents, Europe perverted the original breeding rules, degenerated the Sultanate, assassinated the Ottoman leaders like Enver Pasha and put a Sabbatean Satanist on the throne who was responsible for the Armenian Genocide. Eugenics using Human Sacrifice was created by the British families, Huxley, Wedgewood, Galton and Darwin who interbred using the genetic axiom that incestial interbreeding (Spice is nice, but incest is best) will create a mixture of high intelligence monsters and cretinous idiots. By culling the idiots and promoting the monsters one can create a ruling elite which can outcompete all other ruling classes. The Eugenic and psychopathic idea of culling the Sacrificial, "Useless Eaters" - Henry Kissinger, was propagated by Hitler who was the first to poison the population with fluoride. The Eugenic Fascist Rockefeller funded Kaiser Willhelm Institute Mengele did much research in concentration camps. Eugenic German Hitler Doctors culled 250,000 people of below 100 IQ and six million not fit to live Jews, Gypsies, Communists, homosexuals. Eugenics now promotes abortion as a primary method of birth control. Eugenicists are promoting the culling of babies under the age of three, "Babies are Mackerel" Eugenicists are aiming for a 99% reduction in human population from 7 billions to 100 millions. Prince Philip and Prince Bernhard of the Netherlands were Fascist Nazi SS.
THE ORDO TEMPLI ORIENTIS (OTO): This is today's best-known of the hard-core, British-based Satanist cults. Like the Lucis Trust, the OTO is a direct off-shoot of the work of Britain's leading twentieth-century Satanist, Theosophy leader Aleister Crowley. OTO enthusiasts claim this organization is an offshoot of Templar freemasonry, and hint at very influential protection from among Templars very high in British Freemasonry. THE WICCA CULT: The WICCA cult came to the surface early during the post-war period, as a legalized association for the promotion of witchcraft. It is the leading publicly known international association of witches in the world today. In the United States, WICCA's outstanding sponsor is the New York Anglican (Episcopal) diocese, under Bishop Paul Moore. Officially, New York's Anglican Cathedral of St. John the Divine has promoted the spread of WICCA witchery through its Lindisfarne center. The late Gregory Bateson conducted such an operation out of the Lindisfarne center during the 1970s. No later than the 1970s, and perhaps still today, the crypt of the Cathedral of St. John the Divine, is the headquarters for solemn ceremonies of the British (Venerable) Order of Malta. Key figures, such as Gregory Bateson's former spouse, Dame Margaret Mead, associated with that British order, have been associated with projects in support of the Satanist "Age of Aquarius" cause. For obvious reasons, U.S. witches have chosen Salem, Massachusetts, as their national center. One of the most important operations of these witches is their coordination of the hardcore of U.S. astrology rackets.
THE AGE OF AQUARIUS: The "Age of Aquarius," or "New Age," is the generic name adopted by the modern Satanist movement. The best-publicized among the founders of the Age of Aquarius movement include Fyodor Dostoevsky, Friedrich Nietzsche, Alex Muenthe (of Capri notoriety), and Aleister Crowley. Most Aquarians trace the origins of modern Satanism to Nietzsche and Crowley. Anti-Christ cultist Nietzsche announced that the twentieth century would see the end of the Age of Pisces, which Aquarians associate with the figures of Socrates and Christ; Nietzsche prophesied that the New Age would be the Age of Aquarius, which he identified with the figure Dionysos. Crowley announced himself publicly a devotee of Nietzsche's New Age cult in his Vienna Theosophy magazine, near the beginning of this century, and indicated as his preferred choice of name for Satan. Among hard-core insiders, the New Age models its dogma on the Magis' cult of Mithra, as Nietzsche did. The cult has notable affinities to the Bulgarian-Cathar Bogomil cult from which the slang term "buggery" is derived. Aleister Crowley, Adolf Hitler and Hermann Goering were among the notable figures who followed this cult. Buggery is common in all Pagan Religions where male passive homosexual Dog Priests and female, "Whores of Babylon" have ritual sex. The New Age's most celebrated historical figure, its choice for the original "incarnation" of the Anti-Christ, is the Roman Emperor Tiberius who ordered the execution of Christ. Some Roman emperors, most notably Nero and Caligula, became possessed by being initiated without being suitably prepared. The best-known coordinating-center for the Age of Aquarius project in the U.S.A. today is Palo Alto, California's Stanford Reasearch Institute, whose Willis Harman is the relevant leading personality. See Harman disciple Marilyn Feruguson's 1980 Aquarian Conspiracy for a popular exposition of Harman's views and program for subversion of the United States. Ferguson is accurate when she reports that the Fabian Society's H.G. Wells (World War I boss of British intelligence) is a key figure of the Aquarian Conspiracy. Also key are Wells' ally, Lord Bertrand Russell, and such Russell cronies as Robert M. Hutchins (Chicago University, Ford Foundation, Fund for the Republic, Aspen Institute, and the project). Both Margaret Mead and her husband Gregory Bateson were close collaborators of Lord Russell and Hutchins from no later than 1938. The brothers, Aldous (Hollywood) and Julian (UNO) Huxley were collaborators of H. G. Wells, and were recruited to Crowley's Satanist cult during the late 1920s. Russell was one of the 300 families in the USA and the 100 families in England who were on the Board of the British Drug running, Slave Trading, East India Company - see Coleman - "The Committee of 300" and "Dope Inc." The Russell Trust funded the Skull and Bones Society at Yale University where Alumni perform Homosexual Rituals in faeces; the Bushes and Kerry are members.
BOHEMIAN GROVE - THE GROVERS DRUGS AND SATAN ROCK: Since the launching of the Beatles as an international project, via TV's , in 1963, "rock" has been the most influential recruiter to Drugs and Satanism and was intentionally pushed by the British East India Company Committee of 300 creating the new western market after the Two Hundred Years Project - China and its Opium Wars - supplied by the Tea Clippers from India and Afganistan had become saturated. Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds is LSD but Cocaine and Heroin have always been the drugs of choice. Brown Sugar by their Majesties. All bands of the 1960's had to profess to be drug takers before they were promoted. Like the drug infiltration of China for 200 years, America was taken over in the 1960s forming a one trillion dollars per year illegal drug business and the Banks are founded to launder and invest the money in businesses which have no customers but high profits. Theodore Adorno of the Frankfurt School was recruited to infect America, creating, "Music to Suicide by". In Satanist Theodore Adorno's Philosophy of Modern Music, elaborated on how modern music—which, to him, meant Stravinsky and Schönberg—had a role in destroying society. The destruction of modern society, according to Adorno, was necessary because it was a hotbed of evil. So, the solution was to drive the population insane: “It is not that schizophrenia is directly expressed therein; but the music imprints upon itself - through energy blockage implants - an attitude similar to that of the mentally ill. The individual brings about his own disintegration.... He imagines the fulfillment of the promise through magic, but nonetheless within the realm of immediate actuality.... Its concern is to dominate schizophrenic traits through the aesthetic consciousness. In so doing, it would hope to vindicate insanity as true health.” Rap has now become, "Music to Suicide by" With externalisation comes legal drugs which 35% of humanity take regularly. Lots of pharmaceuticals contain 10% heroin. Clubs and Dionisian Dance Rock venues are primarily places to sell drugs. Rock selling illegal drugs was created, and is still coordinated by Crowley's followers and by the OTO network, in cooperation with WICCA. It is, not so incidentally, also the Satanist's Secret Services biggest money-maker, and believed to provide the chief logistical black money support for deployments and other activities of the OTO-WICCA-Secret-Services efforts world-wide. There is nothing spontaneous or accidental about "rock." It is a product of classical studies of the ancient Phrygian terrorist cult of Satan-Dionysos, the model for the Roman Bacchic cults of similar characteristics. Crowley's control of the "rock industry" has been documented by a team of [private] investigators, who have also noted, that in addition to the Satanist lyrics, Satanist messages embedded sublimally in rock recordings are a key feature of this subversive operation. The "rock rythm" itself is copied from the old Dionysian-Bacchic cults. Even without the drugs and sexual orgies which are characteristic features of hard-core rock affairs, repeated,frequent, hours-long exposure to constant repetition of "rock rythms" produces lasting, drug-like effects on the mind of the victim. Reducing sexual practices to the level of bestiality, is a crucial feature of Satanism in all historical periods studied, from Phrygian Cybele-Dionysos cult-period onward. From western continental Europe, among the threats to the U.S. from this quarter, the two leading open centers for hard-core Satanism today, are Turin, Italy (where actress Elizabeth Taylor's "Live AIDS" project attempted to sponsor an aborted Satan-rock festival), and Lausanne, Switzerland.
EUGENICIST BILL GATES OWNS MONSATAN GMO
The Satanist Mind Satanists already have numerous victims. Most of the sexual and related atrocities perpetrated upon "disappeared" infants and other children, are done as part of the rituals outlined in manuals of Satanist organizations. A leading police association has received expert estimate, that of all known murders, one in five is a ritual murder, like the ritual London assassination of Italy's Roberto Calvi, perpetrated by members of Satanist cults. The "Son of Sam" murders in New York, and the Cobb County-based cult operations in the so-called "Atlanta child-murders," fit into this pattern. Satanism is not "just another nutty occult fad." It has been the, "Old Religion" since the beginning of time. The mind of the Satanist is pure evil; the Satanist is a former person who has been transformed into something no longer human. It begins like drug-addiction; the prospective recruit to Satanism "gets into something" on a playful impulse, but then finds himself or herself gripped by compulsions - through psychic implantation of addiction energy blockages - which he or she can no longer control. Drugs and other special circumstances may be significant collateral features of the initiation, but not necessarily. The key is "letting oneself go," into the depths of acting-out impulses which combine sexual impulses and rage as a unity, and expressing this form of "pleasure" in the form of an act which violates an important precept of one's own conscience. This perversion through acts which violate an important precept of one's own conscience, from sex parties to ritual sex to homosexual ritual to torture to pederasty to animal then human sacrifice, this corruption occurs through the implantation of energy blockages into the heart center to remove empathy and blockages above the head to remove energy flowing in from God from the chakras above the head to remove conscience - the definition of a psychopath.. The removal of empathy. There is a Ritual where 12 psychic daggers - psychic created energy blockages - are implanted around the heart center. A sacrifice is performed and the heart removed from the sacrifice and put into a canopic jar. The energy of the heart removed from the dagger implanted heart and put into the canopic jar together with the heart removed from the sacrifice. The canopic jar is then placed in the earth in a Heart Site, somewhere in the country. Similarly with the child sacrifice at the Bohemian Grove Ritual, "The Cremation of Care" burning up of empathy. In the same way that British Secret Service controlled Saudi Arabian Wahabist and Salfist Sects create armies to attack and destabilise (911, Libya, Syria), Black Magic is also a created myth, a methodology for the creation of a psychopathic army to rule and then destroy civilisation at the behest of the Real Rulers. Nietzsche's writings, especially toward the last period of life preceding his mental breakdown, address these special sorts of emotions, and refer implicitly to terrible obscene acts as the prospective fulfilment of such impulses. Nietzsche recognized these impulses as --Dionysiac-- in quality. Dionysiac activity, or wild abandon, by itself leads to non-demonic possession. Becoming demonically possessed requires killing, torturing, or tormenting someone with a neutral or positive attitude. Ordinarily we think of the criminal mind as representing a person whose goals are based on "normal human impulses," but whose choice of means is immoral. Doing something illegal is not necessarily immoral; the useful definition of the criminal mind, is the person inclined to prefer immoral means as short-cuts to some goal usually not inconsistent with normal human impulses. In the case of the Satanist, we touch upon something way beyond such a mere criminal mind into the psychopathic criminal mind. Imagine a criminal mind which has undergone a curious transformation. Perhaps, formerly, this fellow was an habitual thief, even of that sort of twisted mind which delighted in occasions he might have imagined he had pretext to exert the power of life or death over some chance victim on the scene of his crime. Yet, up to that point, robbery or kindred results were always the prompting of his criminal activity. Now, he has changed. Crime is no longer motivated by the impulse to employ cruel means for personal gain. Instead, the pleasure of the sense of power realized in employing viciously cruel means, becomes an end in itself. This form of criminal pleasure becomes a blend of rage and sexuality. Jaded appetites create the mental state in that man, that he must do something more monstrous than he has done before, to realize the desired level of orgiastic pleasure from the evil deed. Evil for the purpose of doing evil, has become for him, a goal in and of itself. This man has become a beast, a virtual Satanist. That is the state of mind which Satanism seeks to develop in it's initiates. It might begin with an ordinary sexual act performed under the influence of an ugly state of mind. Soon, something much more degraded becomes a need for the prospective initiate's rapidly jaded appetites. In contrast to the healthy mind, which seeks always to become better in what is being mastered, for the initiate to Satanism, a sense of need develops, to seek to muster oneself to do something much worse than one has ever done before. cults organize that degraded scene process of self-degeneration from normal sex to BDSM to homosexuality to sex with children to human sacrifice and drinking or bathing in blood (see Bathory). The potential for endemic incidence of individual bestiality within society, is transformed into an organized, institutionalized form of social behaviour. The tradition of the "Black Mass," points to the mechanisms of Satanism as such. Nietzsche's instruction is much to the point. Perform some really monstrous act of blasphemy, and associate that blasphemous doing with some sort of degraded, orgiastic pleasure. Go back to ancient Mesopotamia, whence Satanism was transmitted to western Europe. The relevant figure of Satanism is not a male, but a female figure. The male figure --Satan, Baal, Lucifer, and so on--is a subordinate figure; the female principle of evil is pre-dominant. Hence, Satan's mother, the "Whore of Babylon," known otherwise as the Chaldean Ishtar, the Caananite Astarte, Isis, Venus, or the Phrygian Cybele. The ritual of the priestesses of Ishtar was an obscene "religious service" which concluded with the priestesses' fornicating with the congregation. Hence, "Whore of Babylon," and the associated position of Ishtar, Athtar, Astarte, Isis, and Venus as the patron goddess of prostitution. This cult-practice was introduced to Mesopotamia from pre-Aryan India which was Inanna/Ishtar's assigned domain - see Sitchin's Wars of Gods and Men. The so-called "Harrappan" culture, featuring the Earth-Mother and fertility goddess Shakti and her male figure Siva, established a set of colonies in the Middle East. The Sumer established as a colony by what the local semites named "the black-headed people" (Dravidians), was a Harrapan colony. There, among the semites, Shakti became known as Ishtar. In the Harrapan colony of Sheba-Ethiopia, Shakti became known as Athtar. In the Caananite ("Phoenician") offshoot of Harrapan colonizing, she became known as Astarte. The Hellenic cults of Isis and Osiris, were offshoots of the Harrapan cult of Shakti-Siva, by this route. When the same cult spread to an Indo-European people, the Phrygians, Shakti-Siva assumed the Indo-european forms of Cybele and Dionysos (day-night). Apollo and Lucifer are variants of the name for Satan-Osiris-Dionysos. [Ishtar was ambitious.] Among the Caananites, for example, Satanism expressed itself in such forms as the worship of Moloch, with the included custom of making a human sacrifice of the first-born of each marriage. Notably, that Caananite tradition is featured in the modern Satanists' ritual sexual and homicidal rituals upon infants and children used as human sacrifices. By combining the means by which men and women are degraded into potentially forms of beasts, as rituals associated with Satanism practised as an "anti-religion," large-scale movements are developed through systematic proselytzing. The result of this initiation, as we have already stressed, is no human being, but a former human being transformed into something which is not human, lacking empathy and conscience; Sociopathic, Psychopathic. In the same way that British Secret Service controlled Saudi Arabian Wahabist and Salfist Sects create armies to attack and destabilise (911, Libya, Syria), Black Magic is also a created myth, a methodology for the creation of a psychopathic army to rule and then destroy civilisation at the behest of the Real Rulers. Modern liberals and others frown on reports of savage witch-hunts from earlier centuries. Usually, the special British COINTELPRO operation, run in Salem Massachusetts as a covert operation against the independence of the Massachusetts Bay Colony, is commonly referenced. A better comparison is the proliferating of Satanist movements during the fourteenth century; these witches were actually sub-human, Satanist beasts, who represented that sort of mass threat to the population of that period. So, the population, as its only defense against a genuine force of that sort, hunted them down and sought to wipe them out. Not for nothing, does the Old Testament warn, "Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live." The witches of the old Middle East and fourteenth-century Europe were very real, very evil witches, no longer human, but murderous beasts.
Modern Witchcraft and Satanism The modern spread of witchcraft in English-speaking nations, began during the sixteenth century, in the setting of imported cabalist and rosicrucan cults built up around Oxford and Cambridge. Francis Bacon and his secretary Thomas Hobbes were part of this movement. The endemic inculcation in Satanism which this prompted in seventeenth-century England, exploded after the accession of King George I, in the form of the Hell-fire Clubs which proliferated among degenerate English nobility during the long Liberal prime ministry of Hugh Walpole. During the Stuart Restoration period, the pro- rosicrucean and cabalist cultism around the Stuart court siezed upon the case of Robert Bruce to reorganize the cult in a newform. Robert Bruce had been the leader of a group of Satan-worshipping (Baphomet) Templars, who had fled to Scotland, away from the angered justice of the Papacy and the King of France. What they brought with them, was the Templars' exploitation of the Cathar (Bogomil Buggery) tradition in the region of Toulouse and Albi, to build up the syncretic sort of worship the Templars had acquired in the Middle East. The Papacy had enough of this, and the King of France acted to shut down Templars by the means customary in those times. A group of Templars under Bruce fled to Scotland, and after some initial difficulties, made themselves the lords of the place. The character of the Stuart court is illustrated by the characterization of one Stuart government of that period as the "Cabal." In his history, Macauley offers an amiable description of the affair. During this century, when the chest of Isaac Newton's laboratory papers was opened and examined, the content of Newton's actual "scientific work" turned out to be a selection of lurid and rather insane experiments in "black magic." The circles around Francis Bacon and Hobbes were, as we say today, "a prize collection of real kooks." So, the Templar mish-mash of Bogomil Gnosticism blended into Hashishin Satanism, caused Bruce's Templar credentials to be viewed as suitable myth-building material for the taste of the Stuart kooks of the period. The Liberal aristocracy of Britain became a principal concentration of this filthy stuff. When the Liberals came to full power, under Walpole, this Liberal stuff came out in such form as the proliferating Hell-Fire Clubs. That tradition was cultivated under Petty, the Second Earl of Shelbourne's puppet prime minister, William Pitt the Younger, with figures such as the head of the Secret Services, powerful Jeremy Bentham - who was responsible for the French Revolution and wrote the speeches of Robespierre from London - who when he died was stuffed with his head under his arm and exhibited in his favourite tavern - in the fore. Satanism gained new ground under the protection of Liberalism and Romanticism during the nineteenth century. In England,the more virulent new forms surfaced around Oxford University's John Ruskin and the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood. Out of this came theosophy, British "guild" socialism, the Fabian Society, Bertrand Russell, H. G. Wells, and Aleister Crowley -- Satanists all. This spilled over into the United States, notably in the circles of putative "Great Awakening" evangelist Johnathan Edwards, and his protege, Princeton Hell-Fire Club activist and British Agent, Aaron Burr. During the late nineteenth century, the sort of spoon-bending kookery associated with such figures as Oliver Lodge and A. Conan Doyle spilled generously among the wealthy anglophile liberals of the United States. In the same way that British Secret Service controlled Saudi Arabian Wahabist and Salfist Sects create armies to attack and destabilise (911, Libya, Syria), Black Magic is also a created myth, a methodology for the creation of a psychopathic army to rule and then destroy civilisation at the behest of the Real Rulers. In short, this sort of witchery has been endemic over the centuries. The difference is, that what was endemic has now become epidemic. The best-organized Satanist forces operating presently include the following prominent organizations: THE LUCIS LUCIFER TRUST: This is the leading, putatively respectable Britain-based Satan cult (it worships Lucifer). The Lucis Trust, which runs the only religious chapel at the New York United Nations headquarters, The Temple of Understanding, was originally founded as the Lucifer Trust, in London, in 1923. The Lucis Trust associated with the UNO is the New York affiliate of the British organization. The name was changed from Lucifer Trust, to Lucis Trust in 1935 to make the nature of the organization less conspicuous. 33rd Degree Freemason infil-traitor, LUCIFERIAN, General Albert Pike..
The Lucifer Trust's leading sponsors include the following prominent figures: Henry Clausen, Supreme Grand Commander of the Supreme Council, 33rd Degree, Southern District Scottish Rite Freemasons Norman Cousins John D. Rockefeller IV Julian Huxley The Rockefeller Foundation The Marshall Field family Robert McNamara Thomas Watson (IBM, former US Ambassador to Moscow) The United Lodge of Theosophists of New York City U. Alexis Johnson, former Undersecretary of State Rabbi Marc Tannenbaum, American Jewish Committee Prominent front-organizations sponsored by the Lucis Trust, include the following: The Theosophical Order of Service (founded by Annie Besant in1908) The Theosophical Society (founded by Helena P. Blavatsky in 1875) The United Nations Association The World Wildlife Fund UK The Findhorn Foundation Greenpeace International Greenpeace USA Amnesty International The Nicholas Roerich Society (chief connection to Russian mysticism, spirituality) The Anthroposophs of Rudolf Steiner The Rudolf Steiner School [these could not be genuine followers of Steiner] UNESCO UNICEF The American Friends Service Committee The Frankfurt School "Dums" Down Civilisation The striving and search for the soul. Hitchcock was brought to the United States in 1939 by David O. Selznick to direct Rebecca, with Laurence Olivier starring, and screenplay adaptations by Robert Sherwood and Thornton Wilder, both of whom would head the U.S. Office of War Information within a couple of years. Hitchcock stayed in the United States owing to the lavish funding he could get for his projects, including his psycho-active films like Spellbound, with a screenplay by Ben Hecht, collaborating with leading U. S. psychoanalysts, and set designs by surrealist Salvador Dali. Spellbound was the first U. S. film to have Satan cult imagery, something not seen since the heyday of the German Expressionists.
MOVIE SPELLBOUND - DALI - HITCHCOCK - THE EYE OF SAURON
Satanism is a Myth created by a ruling elite, who know it is a created myth but just use it to control the upper levels of society who actually believe in it, whose aim is to continue their thousands of years long rule through their dumbing down of society through policies like "The Principle of Poverty" which reduces the ability of society to detect them and their actions and then to do anything about them, thus continuing the rule of the ruling elite for all time. Luciferian Black Magic is just another Myth like Perverted Religion, Imaginary Theories of Economics, Dummed down Science, false myths and War which the real controllers of humanity use to manage their livestock. The field of Luciferian Black Magic includes Drugs, Sex, Rock and Roll also perversion of sex, ritual sex and human and animal sacrifice. Luciferian Black Magic has always been the myth of choice for thousands of years, to control oligarchs, the rich, the powerful, the politicians, the economists, the scientists, the educators, the Secret Societies, the Foundations. But that suggests that there is another narrative behind Black Magic, a higher level of Initiate who uses the Black Magician Oligarchs as their field of Prey as the Oligarchs use all humanity as their field of prey. In the same way Black Magicians create energy blockages to pervert and block the innate human empathy and conscience so the higher level Initiate implants all lower Black Magicians with Implant Addiction Blockages which vampirise the victim of his Spiritual Energy and addict him to Sex, Sex Parties, Sex Ritual, Blood, Drugs and Rock and Roll. The real Black Magicians create Immortality for themselves by cutting themselves off from the eternal Spiritual Energies of God by energy blockages above the head they become psychopaths who need vampirised Spiritual Energy to live forever. As previous civilisations have always failed. We have historical records of seventy three previous civilisations. Like the fall of the Roman Empire, all civilisations fail due to corruption from within. The other side of the failure is a failure of humanity itself, as well as the civilisation to attain its soul possibility, its promise. The old oligarchic, "Principle of Poverty" barefoot and back on the plantation leading to perversion and corruption for all humanity as a means of control by the real owners who propagate but do not subscribe to any Myth - "The Ten Myths which control the World" The end phase of corruption of the civilisation comes as the previously hidden rituals are externalised as in the Externalisation of the Hierarchy. So the end of civilisation comes with externalised corruption of the Rituals becoming performed in public. BDSM, Piercing and Tattoos as pain and torture become externalised. Sex as recreation and hedonism. Pederasty and homosexuality taught in schools. More and more pharmaceutical and illegal drugs. The dumming down of education. Surgical mutilation and Human sacrifices as premature deaths due to raging cancer and heart disease because of Luciferian Black Magic eugenics poisoning of nuclear air testing, vaccines, air, water and food.
LUCIFERIAN EYE
The field of Black Magic which comes out into the open includes the country being invaded by Drugs, Sex, Rock and Roll also perversion of sex, ritual sex and human and animal sacrifice. The Frankfurt School Dumbs Down Civilisation is just one more operation to reduce opposition to the rule of the elite. Other operations include the one trillion dollar drug trade, Adam Smith False Economics leading to the rule of Bankers like the Rothschilds and the implementation of "the principle of poverty" austerity, for the human animal livestock, the dumming down of science and the lack of investment in Free Fusion Power for fifty years. The people of North America and Western Europe now accept a level of ugliness in their daily lives which is almost without precedent in the history of Western civilization. Most of us have become so inured, that the death of millions from starvation and disease draws from us no more than a sigh, or a murmur of protest. Our own city streets, home to legions of the homeless, are ruled by illegal Drugs, the largest industry in the world, and on those streets Americans now murder each other at a rate not seen since the Dark Ages. At the same time, a thousand smaller horrors are so commonplace as to go unnoticed. Our children spend as much time sitting in front of television sets as they do in school, watching with glee, scenes of torture and death which might have shocked an audience in the Roman Coliseum. Music is everywhere, almost unavoidable--but it does not uplift, nor even tranquilize--it claws at the ears, sometimes spitting out an obscenity. Our plastic arts are ugly, our architecture is ugly, our clothes are ugly. There have certainly been periods in history where mankind has lived through similar kinds of brutishness, but our time is crucially different. Our post-World War II era is the first in history in which these horrors are completely avoidable. Our time is the first to have the technology and resources to feed, house, educate, and humanely employ every person on earth, no matter what the growth of population. Yet, when shown the ideas and proven technologies that can solve the most horrendous problems, most people retreat into implacable passivity. We have become not only bestial, ugly, but also impotent. Nonetheless, there is no reason why our current moral-cultural situation had to lawfully or naturally turn out as it has; and there is no reason why this tyranny of ugliness should continue one instant longer. Consider the situation just one hundred years ago, in the early 1890's. In music, Claude Debussy was completing his, "Prelude to the Afternoon of a Faun," and Arnold Schoenberg was beginning to experiment with atonalism; at the same time, Dvorak was working on his Ninth Symphony, while Brahms and Verdi still lived. Edvard Munch was showing "The Scream," and Paul Gauguin his "Self- Portrait with Halo," but in America, Thomas Eakins was still painting and teaching. Mechanists like Helmholtz and Mach held major university chairs of science, alongside the students of Riemann and Cantor. Pope Leo XIII's "De Rerum Novarum" was being promulgated, even as sections of the Socialist Second International were turning terrorist, and preparing for class war. The optimistic belief that one could compose music like Beethoven, paint like Rembrandt, study the universe like Plato and Nicolaus of Cusa, and change world society without violence, was alive in the 1890's--admittedly, it was weak, and under siege, but it was hardly dead. Yet, within twenty short years, these Classical traditions of human civilization had been all but swept away, and the West had committed itself to a series of wars of inconceivable carnage. What started about a hundred years ago, was a counter-Renaissance. The Renaissance of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries was a religious celebration of the human soul and mankind's potential for growth. Beauty in art could not be conceived of as anything less than the expression of the most-advanced scientific principles, as demonstrated by the geometry upon which Leonardo's perspective and Brunelleschi's great Dome of Florence Cathedral are based. The finest minds of the day turned their thoughts to the heavens and the mighty waters, and mapped the solar system and the route to the New World, planning great projects to turn the course of rivers for the betterment of mankind. About a hundred years ago, it was as though a long checklist had been drawn up, with all of the wonderful achievements of the Renaissance itemized-- each to be reversed. As part of this " New Age" movement, as it was then called, the concept of the human soul was undermined by the most vociferous intellectual campaign in history; art was forcibly separated from science, and science itself was made the object of deep suspicion. Art was made ugly because, it was said, life had become ugly. The cultural shift away from the Renaissance ideas that built the modern world, was due to a kind of freemasonry of ugliness. In the beginning, it was a formal political conspiracy to popularize theories that were specifically designed to weaken the soul of Judeo-Christian civilization in such a way as to make people believe that creativity was not possible, that adherence to universal truth was evidence of authoritarianism, and that reason itself was suspect. This conspiracy was decisive in planning and developing, as means of social manipulation, the vast new sister industries of radio, television, film, recorded music, advertising, and public opinion polling. The pervasive psychological hold of the media was purposely fostered to create the passivity and pessimism which afflict our populations today. So successful was this conspiracy, that it has become embedded in our culture; it no longer needs to be a " conspiracy," for it has taken on a life of its own. Its successes are not debatable--you need only turn on the radio or television. Even the nomination of a Supreme Court Justice is deformed into an erotic soap opera, with the audience rooting from the sidelines for their favorite character. Our universities, the cradle of our technological and intellectual future, have become overwhelmed by -style New Age "Political Correctness." With the collapse of the Soviet Union, our campuses now represent the largest concentration of Marxist Collectivist dogma in the world. The irrational adolescent outbursts of the 1960's have become institutionalized into a "permanent revolution." Our professors glance over their shoulders, hoping the current mode will blow over before a student's denunciation obliterates a life's work; some audio-tape their lectures, fearing accusations of "insensitivity" by some enraged "Red Guard." Students at the University of Virginia recently petitioned successfully to drop the requirement to read Homer, Chaucer, and other DEMS ("Dead European Males") because such writings are considered ethnocentric, phallocentric, and generally inferior to the "more relevant" Third World, female, or homosexual authors. This is not the academy of a republic; this is Hitler's Gestapo and Stalin's NKVD rooting out "deviationists," and banning books--the only thing missing is the public bonfire. We will have to face the fact that the ugliness we see around us has been consciously fostered and organized in such a way, that a majority of the population is losing the cognitive ability to transmit to the next generation, the ideas and methods upon which our civilization was built. The loss of that ability is the primary indicator of a Dark Age. And, a new Dark Age is exactly what we are in. In such situations, the record of history is unequivocal: either we create a Renaissance--a rebirth of the fundamental principles upon which civilization originated--or, our civilization dies. I. The Frankfurt School The single, most important organizational component of this conspiracy was a Communist thinktank called the Institute for Social Research (I.S.R.), but popularly known as the Frankfurt School. All members of the Frankfurt School were satanists run by organisations. The list of their names and their actions to pervert society is related below. Their intent, their aim was to pervert society by separating humanity from its soul thus dumming down the intellect and creating despair. In the heady days immediately after the Bolshevik Revolution in Russia, it was widely believed that proletarian revolution would momentarily sweep out of the Urals into Europe and, ultimately, North America. It did not; the only two attempts at workers' government in the West-- in Munich and Budapest--lasted only months. The Communist International therefore began several operations to determine why this was so. One such was headed by ""Georg Lukacs, "" a Hungarian aristocrat, son of one of the Hapsburg Empire's leading bankers. Trained in Germany and already an important literary theorist, Lukacs became a Satanist during World War I, writing as he joined the party, "Who will save us from Western civilization?" Lukacs was well-suited to the task: he had been one of the Commissars of Culture during the short-lived Hungarian Soviet in Budapest in 1919; in fact, modern historians link the shortness of the Budapest experiment to Lukacs' orders mandating sex education in the schools, easy access to contraception, and the loosening of divorce laws--all of which revulsed Hungary's Roman Catholic population. Fleeing to the Soviet Union after the counter-revolution, Lukacs was secreted into Germany in 1922, where he chaired a meeting of -oriented sociologists and intellectuals. This meeting founded the Institute for Social Research. Over the next decade, the Institute worked out what was to become the Satanists most successful psychological warfare operation against the capitalist West. Lukacs identified that any political movement capable of bringing Satanism to the West would have to be, in his words, "demonic"; it would have to "possess the religious power which is capable of filling the entire soul; a power that characterized primitive Christianity." However, Lukacs suggested, such a "" political movement could only succeed when the individual believes that his or her actions are determined by "not a personal destiny, but the destiny of the community" in a world ""that has been abandoned by God". Satanism worked in Russia because that nation was dominated by a peculiar gnostic form of Christianty typified by the writings of Fyodor Dostoyevsky. "The model for the new man is Alyosha Karamazov," said Lukacs, referring to the Dostoyevsky character who willingly gave over his personal identity to a holy man, and thus ceased to be "unique, pure, and therefore abstract." This abandonment of the soul's uniqueness also solves the problem of "the diabolic forces lurking in all violence" which must be unleashed in order to create a revolution. In this context, Lukacs cited the Grand Inquisitor section of Dostoyevsky's "The Brothers Karamazov," noting that the Inquisitor who is interrogating Jesus, has resolved the issue of good and evil: once man has understood his alienation from God, then any act in the service of the "destiny of the community" is justified; such an act can be "neither crime nor madness.... For crime and madness are objectifications of transcendental homelessness." According to an eyewitness, during meetings of the Hungarian Soviet leadership in 1919 to draw up lists for the firing squad, Lukacs would often quote the Grand Inquisitor: "And we who, for their happiness, have taken their sins upon ourselves, we stand before you and say, `Judge us if you can and if you dare.'|" The Problem of Genesis What differentiated the West from Russia, Lukacs identified, was a Judeo- Christian cultural matrix which emphasized exactly the uniqueness and sacredness of the individual which a Lukacs abjured. At its core, the dominant Western ideology maintained that the individual, through the exercise of his or her reason, could discern the Divine Will in an unmediated relationship. What was worse, from Lukacs' standpoint: this reasonable relationship necessarily implied that the individual could and should change the physical universe in pursuit of the Good; that Man should have dominion over Nature, as stated in the Biblical injunction in Genesis. The problem was, that as long as the individual had the belief--or even the hope of the belief--that his or her divine spark of reason could solve the problems facing society, then that society would never reach the state of hopelessness and alienation which Lukacs recognized as the necessary prerequisite for revolution. The task of the Frankfurt School, then, was first, to undermine the Judeo- Christian legacy through an "abolition of culture" ("Aufhebung der Kultur" in Lukacs' German); and, second, to determine new cultural forms which would " increase the alienation of the population," thus creating a "new barbarism."
MAN IS "IMAGO DEI" - MAN IS THE IMAGE OF GOD!! To this task, there gathered in and around the Frankfurt School an incredible assortment of not only Satanists, but also non-party socialists, radical phenomenologists, Zionists, renegade Freudians, and at least a few members of a self-identified "cult of Astarte." The variegated membership reflected, to a certain extent, the sponsorship: although the Institute for Social Research started with support, over the next three decades its sources of funds included various German and American universities, the Rockefeller Foundation, Columbia Broadcasting System, the American Jewish Committee, several American intelligence services, the Office of the U.S. High Commissioner for Germany, the International Labour Organization, and the Hacker Institute, a posh psychiatric clinic in Beverly Hills. Similarly, the Frankfurt Institute's political allegiances: although top personnel maintained what might be called a sentimental relationship to the Soviet Union (and there is evidence that some of them worked for Soviet intelligence into the 1960's), the Institute saw its goals as higher than that of just Russian foreign policy but that of World Satanism. Stalin, who was horrified at the undisciplined, "cosmopolitan" operation set up by his predecessors, cut the Institute off in the late 1920's, forcing Lukacs into "self-criticism," and briefly jailing him as a German sympathizer during World War II. Lukacs survived to briefly take up his old post as Minister of Culture during the anti-Stalinist Imre Nagy regime in Hungary. Of the other top Frankfurt Institute figures, all Satanists run by organisations, the political perambulations of ""Herbert Marcuse"" are typical. He started as a Communist; became a protege of philosopher Martin Heidegger even as the latter was joining the Nazi Party; coming to America, he worked for the World War II Office of Strategic Services (OSS), and later became the U.S. State Department's top analyst of Soviet policy during the height of the McCarthy period; in the 1960's, he turned again, to become the most important guru of the New Left; and he ended his days helping to found the environmentalist extremist Green Party - Green is another operation to make people accept poverty - in West Germany. In all this seeming incoherence of shifting positions and contradictory funding, there is no ideological conflict. The invariant is the desire of all parties to answer Lukacs' original question: "Who will save us Satanists from Western civilization?" Theodor Adorno and Walter Benjamin Perhaps the most important, if least-known, of the Frankfurt School's successes was the shaping of the electronic media of radio and television into the powerful instruments of social control which they represent today. This grew out of the work originally done by two men who came to the Institute in the late 1920's, ""Theodor Adorno"" and ""Walter Benjamin."" After completing studies at the University of Frankfurt, Walter Benjamin planned to emigrate to Palestine in 1924 with his friend ""Gershom Scholem"" (who later became one of Israel's most famous philosophers, as well as Judaism's leading gnostic), but was prevented by a love affair with ""Asja Lacis,"" a Latvian actress and stringer - important people are often the aim of sexual agents, witches. Lacis whisked him off to the Italian island of Capri, a cult center from the time of the Emperor Tiberius who gave the order to kill the Christ, then used as a training base; the heretofore apolitical Benjamin wrote Scholem from Capri, that he had found "an existential liberation and an intensive insight into the actuality of radical communism." Lacis later took Benjamin to Moscow for further indoctrination, where he met playwright ""Bertolt Brecht,"" with whom he would begin a long collaboration; soon thereafter, while working on the first German translation of the drug- enthusiast French poet Baudelaire, Benjamin began serious experimentation with hallucinogens - often used in mind control. In 1927, he was in Berlin as part of a group led by Adorno, studying the works of Lukacs; other members of the study group included Brecht and his homosexual composer-partner ""Kurt Weill;"" ""Hans Eisler,"" another composer who would later become a Hollywood film score composer and co-author with Adorno of the textbook "Composition for the Film"; the avant-garde photographer ""Imre Moholy-Nagy""; and the conductor ""Otto Klemperer."" From 1928 to 1932, Adorno and Benjamin had an intensive collaboration, at the end of which they began publishing articles in the Institute's journal, the "Zeitschrift faaur Sozialforschung." Benjamin was kept on the margins of the Institute, largely due to Adorno, who would later appropriate much of his work. As Hitler came to power, the Institute's staff fled, but, whereas most were quickly spirited away to new deployments in the U.S. and England, there were no job offers for Benjamin, probably due to the animus of Adorno. He went to France, and, after the German invasion, fled to the Spanish border; expecting momentary arrest by the Gestapo, he despaired and died in a dingy hotel room of self-administered drug overdose. Benjamin's work remained almost completely unknown until 1955, when Scholem and Adorno published an edition of his material in Germany. The full revival occurred in 1968, when ""Hannah Arendt,"" Heidegger's former mistress and a collaborator of the Frankfurt Institute in America, published a major article on Benjamin in the "New Yorker" magazine, followed in the same year by the first English translations of his work. Today, every university bookstore in the country boasts a full shelf devoted to translations of every scrap Benjamin wrote, plus exegesis, all with 1980's copyright dates. Adorno was younger than Benjamin, and as aggressive as the older man was passive. Born Teodoro Wiesengrund-Adorno to a Corsican family, he was taught the piano at an early age by an aunt who lived with the family and had been the concert accompanist to the international opera star Adelina Patti. It was generally thought that Theodor would become a professional musician, and he studied with Bernard Sekles, Paul Hindemith's teacher. However, in 1918, while still a "gymnasium" student, Adorno met ""Siegfried Kracauer."" Kracauer was part of a Kantian-Zionist salon which met at the house of ""Rabbi Nehemiah Nobel"" in Frankfurt; other members of the Nobel circle included philosopher "" Martin Buber,"" writer ""Franz Rosenzweig,"" and two students, ""Leo Lowenthal" " and "Erich Fromm." Kracauer, Lowenthal, and Fromm would join the I.S.R. two decades later. Adorno engaged Kracauer to tutor him in the philosophy of Kant; Kracauer also introduced him to the writings of Lukacs and to Walter Benjamin, who was around the Nobel clique. In 1924, Adorno moved to Vienna, to study with the atonalist composers "" Alban Berg"" and ""Arnold Schoenberg,"" and became connected to the avant- garde and occult circle around the old Marxist ""Karl Kraus."" Here, he not only met his future collaborator, Hans Eisler, but also came into contact with the theories of Freudian extremist ""Otto Gross."" Gross, a long-time cocaine addict, had died in a Berlin gutter in 1920, while on his way to help the revolution in Budapest; he had developed the theory that mental health could only be achieved through the revival of the ancient sex cult of Astarte, which would sweep away monotheism and the "bourgeois family." Saving Marxist Aesthetics By 1928, Adorno and Benjamin had satisfied their intellectual wanderlust, and settled down at the I.S.R. in Germany to do some work. As subject, they chose an aspect of the problem posed by Lukacs: how to give aesthetics a firmly materialistic basis. It was a question of some importance, at the time. Official Soviet discussions of art and culture, with their wild gyrations into "socialist realism" and "proletkult," were idiotic, and only served to discredit Marxism's claim to philosophy among intellectuals. Karl Marx's own writings on the subject were sketchy and banal, at best. In essence, Adorno and Benjamin's problem was Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz. At the beginning of the eighteenth century, Leibniz had once again obliterated the centuries-old gnostic dualism dividing mind and body, by demonstrating that matter does not think. A creative act in art or science apprehends the truth of the physical universe, but it is not determined by that physical universe. By self-consciously concentrating the past in the present to effect the future, the creative act, properly defined, is as immortal as the soul which envisions the act. This has fatal philosophical implications for Marxism, which rests entirely on the hypothesis that mental activity is determined by the social relations excreted by mankind's production of its physical existence. Marx sidestepped the problem of Leibniz, as did Adorno and Benjamin, although the latter did it with a lot more panache. It is wrong, said Benjamin in his first articles on the subject, to start with the reasonable, hypothesizing mind as the basis of the development of civilization; this is an unfortunate legacy of Socrates. As an alternative, Benjamin posed an Aristotelian fable (Aristotle the "Poisoner" because he poisoned Alexander the Great, was an Agent of the Babylonian Secret Services) in interpretation of Genesis: Assume that Eden were given to Adam as the primordial physical state. The origin of science and philosophy does not lie in the investigation and mastery of nature, says Aristotle, but in the "naming" of the objects of nature; in the primordial state, to name a thing was to say all there was to say about that thing. In support of this, Benjamin cynically recalled the opening lines of the Gospel according to St. John, carefully avoiding the philosophically-broader Greek, and preferring the Vulgate (so that, in the phrase "In the beginning was the Word," the connotations of the original Greek word "logos"--speech, reason, ratiocination, translated as "Word"--are replaced by the narrower meaning of the Latin word "verbum"). After the expulsion from Eden and God's requirement that Adam eat his bread earned by the sweat of his face (Benjamin's Marxist metaphor for the development of economies), and God's further curse of Babel on Nimrod (that is, the development of nation-states with distinct languages, which Benjamin and Marx viewed as a negative process away from the "primitive communism" of Eden), humanity became "estranged" from the physical world. Thus, Benjamin continued, objects still give off an "aura" of their primordial form, but the truth is now hopelessly elusive. In fact, speech, written language, art, creativity itself--that by which we master physicality-- merely furthers the estrangement by attempting, in Marxist jargon, to incorporate objects of nature into the social relations determined by the class structure dominant at that point in history. The theory therefore is that the creative artist or scientist, therefore, is a vessel, like Ion the rhapsode as he described himself to Socrates, or like a modern "chaos theory" advocate: the creative act springs out of the hodgepodge of culture as if by magic. The more that bourgeois man tries to convey what he intends about an object, the less truthful he becomes; or, in one of Benjamin's most oft-quoted statements, "Truth is the death of intention." Yes there is no need to intend when you know, when you have the truth. But if you don't have the truth then intention is the only way you will get it!! This philosophical sleight-of-hand allows one to do several destructive things. By making creativity historically-specific, you rob it of both immortality and morality. One cannot hypothesize universal truth, or natural law, for truth is completely relative to historical development. By discarding the idea of truth and error, you also may throw out the "obsolete" concept of good and evil; you are, in the words of Friedrich Nietzsche, "beyond good and evil." Benjamin is able, for instance, to defend what he calls the "Satanism" of the French Symbolists and their Surrealist successors, for at the core of this Satanism "one finds the cult of evil as a political device .. . to disinfect and isolate against all moralizing dilettantism" of the bourgeoisie. Thus, we are told by these satanists that to condemn the Satanism of Rimbaud as evil, is as incorrect as to extol a Beethoven quartet or a Schiller poem as good; for both judgments are blind to the historical forces working "unconsciously" on the artist. Thus, we are told by these satanists that the late Beethoven's chord structure was striving to be atonal, but Beethoven could not bring himself "consciously" to break with the structured world of Congress of Vienna Europe (Adorno's thesis); similarly, Schiller really wanted to state that creativity was the liberation of the erotic, but as a true child of the Enlightenment and Immanuel Kant, he could not make the requisite renunciation of reason (Marcuse's thesis). Thus, we are told by these satanists that Epistemology becomes a poor relation of public opinion, since the artist does not consciously create works in order to uplift society, but instead unconsciously transmits the ideological assumptions of the culture into which he was born. The issue is no longer what is universally true, but what can be plausibly interpreted by the self-appointed guardians of the "Zeitgeist". "The Bad New Days" Thus, for the Frankfurt School, the goal of a cultural elite in the modern, "capitalist" era must be to strip away the belief that art derives from the self-conscious emulation of God the Creator; "religious illumination," says Benjamin, must be shown to "reside in a profane illumination, a materialistic, anthropological inspiration, to which hashish, opium, or whatever else can give an introductory lesson." At the same time, "new cultural forms must be found to increase the alienation of the population," in order for it to understand how truly alienated it is to live without satanism. "Do not build on the good old days, but on the bad new ones," said Benjamin. Thus, we are told by these satanists that the proper direction in painting, therefore, is that taken by the late Van Gogh, who began to paint objects in disintegration, with the equivalent of a hashish-smoker's eye that "loosens and entices things out of their familiar world." Thus, we are told by these satanists that in music, "it is not suggested that one can compose better today" than Mozart or Beethoven, said Adorno, but one must compose atonally, for atonalism is sick, and "the sickness, dialectically, is at the same time the cure....The extraordinarily violent reaction protest which such music confronts in the present society ... appears nonetheless to suggest that the dialectical function of this music can already be felt ... negatively, as `destruction.'|" Thus, we are told by these satanists that the purpose of modern art, literature, and music must be to destroy the uplifting--therefore, bourgeois -- potential of art, literature, and music, so that man, "bereft of his connection to the divine," sees his only creative option to be political revolt. " Thus, we are told by these satanists that to organize pessimism means nothing other than to expel the moral metaphor from politics and to discover in political action a sphere reserved one hundred percent for images." Thus, Benjamin collaborated with Brecht to work these theories into practical form, and their joint effort culminated in the "Verfremdungseffekt" ("estrangement effect"), Brecht's attempt to write his plays so as to make the audience leave the theatre demoralized and aimlessly angry. Political Correctness The Adorno-Benjamin analysis represents almost the entire theoretical basis of all the politically correct aesthetic trends which now plague our universities. The Poststructuralism of ""Roland Barthes, Michel Foucault,"" and ""Jacques Derrida,"" the Semiotics of ""Umberto Eco,"" the Deconstructionism of ""Paul DeMan,"" all openly cite Benjamin as the source of their work. The Italian terrorist Eco's best-selling novel, "The Name of the Rose," is little more than a paean to Benjamin; DeMan, the former Nazi collaborator in Belgium who became a prestigious Yale professor, began his career translating Benjamin; Barthes' infamous 1968 statement that "[t]he author is dead," is meant as an elaboration of Benjamin's dictum on intention. Benjamin has actually been called the heir of Leibniz and of Wilhelm von Humboldt, the philologist collaborator of Schiller whose educational reforms engendered the tremendous development of Germany in the nineteenth century. Even as recently as September 1991, the "Washington Post" referred to Benjamin as "the finest German literary theorist of the century (and many would have left off that qualifying German)." Readers have undoubtedly heard one or another horror story about how an African-American Studies Department has procured a ban on "Othello", because it is "racist," or how a radical feminist professor lectured a Modern Language Association meeting on the witches as the "true heroines" of "Macbeth". These atrocities occur because the perpetrators are able to plausibly demonstrate, in the tradition of Benjamin and Adorno, that Shakespeare's intent is irrelevant; what is important, is the racist or phallocentric "subtext" of which Shakespeare was unconscious when he wrote. When the local Women's Studies or Third World Studies Department organizes students to abandon classics in favor of modern Black and feminist authors, the reasons given are pure Benjamin. It is not that these modern writers are better, but they are somehow more truthful because their alienated prose reflects the modern social problems of which the older authors were ignorant! Students are being taught that language itself is, as Benjamin said, merely a conglomeration of false "names" foisted upon society by its oppressors, and are warned against "logocentrism," the bourgeois over-reliance on words. If these campus antics appear "retarded" (in the words of Adorno), that is because they are designed to be. The Frankfurt School's most important breakthrough consists in the realization that their monstrous theories could become dominant in the culture, as a result of the changes in society brought about by what Benjamin called "the age of mechanical reproduction of art." II. The Establishment Goes : "Entertainment" Replaces Art Before the twentieth century, the distinction between art and "entertainment" was much more pronounced. One could be entertained by art, certainly, but the experience was active, not passive. On the first level, one had to make a conscious choice to go to a concert, to view a certain art exhibit, to buy a book or piece of sheet music. It was unlikely that any more than an infinitesimal fraction of the population would have the opportunity to see "King Lear" or hear Beethoven's Ninth Symphony more than once or twice in a lifetime. Art demanded that one bring one's full powers of concentration and knowledge of the subject to bear on each experience, or else the experience were considered wasted. These were the days when memorization of poetry and whole plays, and the gathering of friends and family for a "parlor concert," were the norm, even in rural households. These were also the days before "music appreciation"; when one studied music, as many did, they learned to play it, not appreciate it. However, the new technologies of radio, film, and recorded music represented, to use the appropriate buzz-word, a dialectical potential. On the one hand, these technologies held out the possibility of bringing the greatest works of art to millions of people who would otherwise not have access to them. On the other, the fact that the experience was infinitely reproducible could be ally managed to tend to disengage the audience's mind, making the experience less sacred, thus increasing alienation. Adorno called this process, "demythologizing." This new passivity, Adorno hypothesized in a crucial article published in 1938, could fracture a musical composition into the "entertaining" parts which would be "fetishized" in the memory of the listener, and the difficult parts, which would be forgotten. Adorno continues the "dumming" down.. "The counterpart to the fetishism is a regression of listening. This does not mean a relapse of the individual listener into an earlier phase of his own development, nor a decline in the collective general level, since the millions who are reached musically for the first time by today's mass communications cannot be compared with the audiences of the past. Rather, it is the contemporary listening which has regressed, arrested at the infantile stage. Not only do the listening subjects lose, along with the freedom of choice and responsibility, the capacity for the conscious perception of music .... [t]hey fluctuate between comprehensive forgetting and sudden dives into recognition. They listen atomistically and dissociate what they hear, but precisely in this dissociation they develop certain capacities which accord less with the traditional concepts of aesthetics than with those of football or motoring. They are not childlike ... but they are childish; their primitivism is not that of the undeveloped, but that of the "forcibly retarded." This conceptual retardation and preconditioning caused by listening, suggested that programming could determine preference. The very act of putting, say, a Benny Goodman number next to a Mozart sonata on the radio, would tend to amalgamate both into entertaining "music-on-the-radio" in the mind of the listener. This meant that even new and unpalatable ideas could become popular by "re-naming" them through the universal homogenizer of the culture industry." As Benjamin puts it, "Mechanical reproduction of art changes the reaction of the masses toward art. The reactionary attitude toward a Picasso painting changes into a progressive reaction toward a Chaplin movie. The progressive reaction is characterized by the direct, intimate fusion of visual and emotional enjoyment with the orientation of the expert.... With regard to the screen, the critical and receptive attitudes of the public coincide. The decisive reason for this is that the individual reactions are predetermined by the mass audience response they are about to produce, and this is nowhere more pronounced than in the film. At the same time, the magic power of the media could be used to re-define previous ideas. "Shakespeare, Rembrandt, Beethoven will all make films," concluded Benjamin, quoting the French film pioneer ""Abel Gance,"" "... all legends, all mythologies, all myths, all founders of religions, and the very religions themselves ... await their exposed resurrection." Social Control: The "Radio Project" Here, then, were some potent theories of social control. The great possibilities of this Frankfurt School media work were probably the major contributing factor in the support given the I.S.R. by the bastions of the Establishment, after the Institute transferred its operations to America in 1934. In 1937, the Rockefeller Foundation began funding research into the social effects of new forms of mass media, particularly radio. Before World War I, radio had been a hobbyist's toy, with only 125,000 receiving sets in the entire U.S.; twenty years later, it had become the primary mode of entertainment in the country; out of 32 million American families in 1937, 27.5 million had radios-- a larger percentage than had telephones, automobiles,plumbing, or electricity! Yet, almost no systematic research had been done upto this point. The Rockefeller Foundation enlisted several universities, and headquartered this network at the School of Public and International Affairs at Princeton University. Named the Office of Radio Research, it was popularly known as "the Radio Project." The director of the Project was ""Paul Lazersfeld,"" the foster son of Austrian Marxist economist Rudolph Hilferding, and a long-time collaborator of the I.S.R. from the early 1930's. Under Lazersfeld was ""Frank Stanton,"" a recent Ph.D. in industrial psychology from Ohio State, who had just been made research director of Columbia Broadcasting System--a grand title but a lowly position. After World War II, Stanton became president of the CBS News Division, and ultimately president of CBS at the height of the TV network's power; he also became Chairman of the Board of the RAND Corporation, and a member of President Lyndon Johnson's "kitchen cabinet." Among the Project's researchers were ""Herta Herzog,"" who married Lazersfeld and became the first director of research for the Voice of America; and ""Hazel Gaudet,"" who became one of the nation's leading political pollsters. Theodor Adorno was named chief of the Project's music section. Despite the official gloss, the activities of the Radio Project make it clear that its purpose was to test empirically the Adorno-Benjamin thesis that the net effect of the mass media could be to atomize and increase lability-- what people would later call "brainwashing." Soap Operas and the Invasion from Mars The first studies were promising. Herta Herzog produced "On Borrowed Experiences," the first comprehensive research on soap operas. The "serial radio drama" format was first used in 1929, on the inspiration of the old, cliff-hanger "Perils of Pauline" film serial. Because these little radio plays were highly melodramatic, they became popularly identified with Italian grand opera; because they were often sponsored by soap manufacturers, they ended up with the generic name, "soap opera." Until Herzog's work, it was thought that the immense popularity of this format was largely with women of the lowest socioeconomic status who, in the restricted circumstances of their lives, needed a helpful escape to exotic places and romantic situations. A typical article from that period by two University of Chicago psychologists, "The Radio Day-Time Serial: Symbol Analysis" published in the "Genetic Psychology Monographs", solemnly emphasized the positive, claiming that the soaps "function very much like the folk tale, expressing the hopes and fears of its female audience, and on the whole contribute to the integration of their lives into the world in which they live." Herzog found that there was, in fact, no correlation to socioeconomic status. What is more, there was surprisingly little correlation to content. The key factor -- as Adorno and Benjamin's theories suggested it would be -- was the "form" itself of the serial; women were being effectively addicted to the format, not so much to be entertained or to escape, but to "find out what happens next week." In fact, Herzog found, you could almost double the listenership of a radio play by dividing it into segments. Modern readers will immediately recognize that this was not a lesson lost on the entertainment industry. Nowadays, the serial format has spread to children's programming and high-budget prime time shows. The most widely watched shows in the history of television, remain the "Who Killed JR?" installment of "Dallas", and the final episode of "M*A*S*H", both of which were premised on a "what happens next?" format. Even feature films, like the "Star Wars" and "Back to the Future" trilogies, are now produced as serials, in order to lock in a viewership for the later installments. The humble daytime soap also retains its addictive qualities in the current age: 70% of all American women over eighteen now watch at least two of these shows each day, and there is a fast-growing viewership among men and college students of both sexes. The Radio Project's next major study was an investigation into the effects of ""Orson Welles'"" Halloween 1938 radioplay based on H.G. Wells' "War of the Worlds." Six million people heard the broadcast realistically describing a Martian invasion force landing in rural New Jersey. Despite repeated and clear statements that the show was fictional, approximately 25% of the listeners thought it was real, some panicking outright. The Radio Project researchers found that a majority of the people who panicked did not think that men from Mars had invaded; they actually thought that "the Germans" had invaded. It happened this way. The listeners had been psychologically pre-conditioned by radio reports from the Munich crisis earlier that year. During that crisis, CBS's man in Europe, ""Edward R. Murrow,"" hit upon the idea of breaking into regular programming to present short news bulletins. For the first time in broadcasting, news was presented not in longer analytical pieces, but in short clips--what we now call "audio bites." At the height of the crisis, these flashes got so numerous, that, in the words of Murrow's producer ""Fred Friendly,"" "news bulletins were interrupting news bulletins." As the listeners thought that the world was moving to the brink of war, CBS ratings rose dramatically. When Welles did his fictional broadcast later, after the crisis had receded, he used this news bulletin technique to give things verisimilitude: he started the broadcast by faking a standard dance-music program, which kept getting interrupted by increasingly terrifying "on the scene reports" from New Jersey. Listeners who panicked, reacted not to content, but to format; they heard "We interrupt this program for an emergency bulletin," and "invasion," and immediately concluded that Hitler had invaded. The soap opera technique, transposed to the news, had worked on a vast and unexpected scale. Little Annie and the "Wagnerian Dream" of TV In 1939, one of the numbers of the quarterly "Journal of Applied Psychology" was handed over to Adorno and the Radio Project to publish some of their findings. Their conclusion was that Americans had, over the last twenty years, become "radio-minded," and that their listening had become so fragmented that repetition of format was the key to popularity. The play list determined the "hits"--a truth well known to organized crime, both then and now--and repetition could make any form of music or any performer, even a classical music performer, a "star." As long as a familiar form or context was retained, almost any content would become acceptable. "Not only are hit songs, stars, and soap operas cyclically recurrent and rigidly invariable types," said Adorno, summarizing this material a few years later, "but the specific content of the entertainment itself is derived from them and only appears to change. The details are interchangeable." The crowning achievement of the Radio Project was "Little Annie," officially titled the Stanton-Lazersfeld Program Analyzer. Radio Project research had shown that all previous methods of preview polling were ineffectual. Up to that point, a preview audience listened to a show or watched a film, and then was asked general questions: did you like the show? what did you think of so-and-so's performance? The Radio Project realized that this method did not take into account the test audience's atomized perception of the subject, and demanded that they make a rational analysis of what was intended to be an irrational experience. So, the Project created a device in which each test audience member was supplied with a type of rheostat on which he could register the intensity of his likes or dislikes on a moment-to-moment basis. By comparing the individual graphs produced by the device, the operators could determine, not if the audience liked the whole show -- which was irrelevant--but, which situations or characters produced a positive, if momentary, feeling state. Little Annie transformed radio, film, and ultimately television programming. CBS still maintains program analyzer facilities in Hollywood and New York; it is said that results correlate 85% to ratings. Other networks and film studios have similar operations. This kind of analysis is responsible for the uncanny feeling you get when, seeing a new film or TV show, you think you have seen it all before. You have, many times. If a program analyzer indicates that, for instance, audiences were particularly titilated by a short scene in a World War II drama showing a certain type of actor kissing a certain type of actress, then that scene format will be worked into dozens of screenplays--transposed to the Middle Ages, to outer space, etc., etc. The Radio Project also realized that television had the potential to intensify all of the effects that they had studied. TV technology had been around for some years, and had been exhibited at the 1936 World's Fair in New York, but the only person to attempt serious utilization of the medium had been Adolf Hitler. The Nazis broadcast events from the 1936 Olympic Games "live" to communal viewing rooms around Germany; they were trying to expand on their great success in using radio to Nazify all aspects of German culture. Further plans for German TV development were sidetracked by war preparations. Adorno understood this potential perfectly, writing in 1944: Television aims at the synthesis of radio and film, and is held up only because the interested parties have not yet reached agreement, but its consequences will be quite enormous and promise to intensify the impoverishment of aesthetic matter so drastically, that by tomorrow the thinly veiled identity of all industrial culture products can come triumphantly out in the open, derisively fulfilling the Wagnerian dream of the "Gesamtkunstwerk"--the fusion of all the arts in one work. The obvious point is this: the profoundly irrational forms of modern entertainment--the stupid and eroticized content of most TV and films, the fact that your local Classical music radio station programs Stravinsky next to Mozart--don't have to be that way. They were designed to be that way. The design was so successful, that today, no one even questions the reasons or the origins. III. The Thought Police Creating "Public Opinion": The "Authoritarian Personality" Bogeyman and the OSS The efforts of the Radio Project conspirators to manipulate the population, spawned the modern pseudoscience of public opinion polling, in order to gain greater control over the methods they were developing. Opinion Polls are merely opinion, they have no whole total truth behind them. They are only a partial truth, therefore they are a lie. Their purpose is to put some popularity behind opinions designed to denigrate humanity, to bestialise humanity as having no consciousness, no soul, no God - as a beast in the field, an animal. That same humanity of "Imago Dei", controlled by the Soul, "Not my Will but Thy Will be Done!!" under the leadership of God!! Today, public opinion polls, like the television news, have been completely integrated into our society. A "scientific survey" of what people are said to think about an issue can be produced in less than twenty-four hours. Some campaigns for high political office are completely shaped by polls; in fact, many poll-iticians try to create issues which are themselves meaningless, but which they know will look good in the polls, purely for the purpose of enhancing their image as "popular." Important policy decisions are made, even before the actual vote of the citizenry or the legislature, by poll results. Newspapers will occasionally write pious editorials calling on people to think for themselves, even as the newspaper's business agent sends a check to the local polling organization. The idea of "public opinion" is not new, of course. Plato spoke against it in his "Republic" over two millenia ago; Alexis de Tocqueville wrote at length of its influence over America in the early nineteenth century. But, nobody thought to "measure" public opinion before the twentieth century, and nobody before the 1930's thought to use those measurements for decision-making. It is useful to pause and reflect on the whole concept. The belief that public opinion can be a determinant of truth is philosophically insane. Eat shit, ten billion flies can't be wrong!! It precludes the idea of the rational individual mind. Every individual mind contains the divine spark of reason, and is thus capable of scientific discovery, and understanding the discoveries of others. The individual mind is one of the few things that cannot, therefore, be "averaged." Consider: at the moment of creative discovery, it is possible, if not probable, that the scientist making the discovery is the "only" person to hold that opinion about nature. He is right. He has proved it right. And everyone else has a different opinion, or no opinion. One can only imagine what a "scientifically-conducted survey" on Kepler's model of the solar system would have been, shortly after he published the "Harmony of the World:" 2% for, 48% against, 50% no opinion. The Lower sub-personalities within the human mind like the Authoritarian are usually under the control of the Soul. If it isn't, it's a bad Authoritarian. There is a good, Soul controlled Authoritarian!! By ally focussing on the lower and ignoring the Soul the lower bad sub-personalities are promoted and a society is revealed. These psychoanalytic survey techniques became standard, not only for the Frankfurt School, but also throughout American social science departments, particularly after the I.S.R. arrived in the United States. The methodology was the basis of the research piece for which the Frankfurt School is most well known, the "authoritarian personality" project. In 1942, I.S.R. director "" Max Horkheimer"" made contact with the American Jewish Committee, which asked him to set up a Department of Scientific Research within its organization. The American Jewish Committee also provided a large grant to study anti-Semitism in the American population. "Our aim," wrote Horkheimer in the introduction to the study, "is not merely to describe prejudice, but to explain it in order to help in its eradication.... Eradication means reeducation scientifically planned on the basis of understanding scientifically arrived at." If the re-education of the errant humanity fails through Gulags, FEMA Camps, torture, and Mind Control, - trauma based, using drugs, hypnosis and chips in the brain then errant humanity must be eradicated probably through zyklon poison gas, mass graves, and incineration. The A-S "Authoritarian Personality" Scale Ultimately, five volumes were produced for this study over the course of the late 1940's; the most important was the last, "The Authoritarian Personality," by Adorno, with the help of three Berkeley, California social psychologists. In the 1930's Erich Fromm had devised a questionnaire to be used to analyze German workers pychoanalytically as "authoritarian," "revolutionary" or "ambivalent." The heart of Adorno's study was, once again, Fromm's psychoanalytic scale, but with the positive end changed from a "revolutionary personality," to a "democratic personality," in order to make things more palatable for a postwar audience. Nine lower personality traits were tested and measured, including: 1. ""authoritarian aggression""--the tendency to be on the look-out for, to condemn, reject and punish, people who violate conventional values 2. ""projectivity""--the disposition to believe that wild and dangerous things go on in the world 3. ""sex""--exaggerated concern with sexual goings-on. 4. ""conventionalism""--rigid adherence to conventional, middle-class values.. From these measurements were constructed several scales: 1. the E Scale (ethnocentrism), 2. the PEC Scale (poltical and economic conservatism), 3. the A-S Scale (anti-Semitism), 4. the F Scale (fascism). Using Rensis Lickerts's methodology of weighting results, the authors were able to tease together an empirical definition of what Adorno called "a new anthropological type," the authoritarian personality. The legerdemain here, as in all psychoanalytic survey work, is the assumption of a lower Weberian "type." There is no looking for, measurement, naming of the higher type. Once the type has been statistically determined, all behavior can be explained; if an anti-Semitic personality does not act in an anti-Semitic way, then he or she has an ulterior motive for the act, or is being discontinuous. It is a axiom that the Soul does not exist; thus God does not exist. By not naming and measuring the higher organising Soul, from "the Truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth;" the whole truth is ignored and what remains is a lie. The idea that a human mind is capable of transformation through the organising ruling efect of the Soul, is ignored. The results of this very study can be interpreted in diametrically different ways. One could say that the study proved that the population of the U.S. was generally conservative, did not want to abandon a capitalist economy, believed in a strong family and that sexual promiscuity should be punished, thought that the postwar world was a dangerous place, and was still suspicious of Jews (and Blacks, Roman Catholics, Orientals, etc. -- unfortunately true, but correctable in a social context of economic growth and cultural optimism). On the other hand, one could take the same results and prove that anti-Jewish pogroms and Nuremburg rallies were simmering just under the surface, waiting for a new Hitler to ignite them. Which of the two interpretations you accept is a political, not a scientific, decision. Horkheimer and Adorno firmly believed that all religions, Judaism included, were "the opiate of the masses." Their goal was not the protection of Jews from prejudice, but the creation of a definition of authoritarianism and anti-Semitism which could be exploited to force the "scientifically planned reeducation" of Americans and Europeans away from the principles of Judeo-Christian civilization, which the Frankfurt School despised. In their theoretical writings of this period, Horkheimer and Adorno pushed the thesis to its most paranoid: just as capitalism was inherently fascistic, the philosophy of Christianity itself is the source of anti-Semitism. As Horkheimer and Adorno jointly wrote in their 1947 "Elements of Anti-Semitism": Christ, the spirit become flesh, is the deified sorcerer. Man's self- reflection in the absolute, the humanization of God by Christ, is the "proton pseudos" [the original falsehood]. Progress beyond Judaism is coupled with the assumption that the man Jesus has become God. The reflective aspect of Christianity, the intellectualization of magic, is the root of evil. At the same time, Horkheimer could write in a more-popularized article titled "Anti-Semitism: A Social Disease," that "at present, the only country where there does not seem to be any kind of anti-Semitism is Russia"[!]. This self-serving attempt to maximize paranoia was further aided by Hannah Arendt, who popularized the authoritarian personality research in her widely- read "Origins of Totalitarianism". Arendt also added the famous rhetorical flourish about the "banality of evil" in her later "Eichmann in Jerusalem:" even a simple, shopkeeper-type like Eichmann can turn into a Nazi beast under the right psychological circumstances--every Gentile is suspect, psychoanalytically. It is Arendt's extreme version of the authoritarian personality thesis which is the operant philosophy of today's Cult Awareness Network (CAN), a group which works with the U.S. Justice Department and the Anti-Defamation League of the B'nai B'rith, among others. Using standard Frankfurt School method, CAN identifies political and religious groups which are its political enemies, then re-labels them as a "cult," in order to justify operations against them. The Public Opinion Explosion Despite its central thesis of these lower "psychoanalytic types," not under the leadership of but without the leadership of the Soul and God, the interpretive survey methodology of the Frankfurt School became dominant in the social sciences, and essentially remains so today. In fact, the adoption of these new, supposedly scientific techniques in the 1930's brought about an explosion of "opinion" in public-opinion survey use, much of it funded by Madison Avenue. The major pollsters of today--""A.C. Neilsen, George Gallup, Elmo Roper""-- started in the mid-1930's, and began using the I.S.R. methods, especially given the success of the Stanton-Lazersfeld Program Analyzer. By 1936, polling activity had become sufficiently widespread to justify a trade association, the American Academy of Public Opinion Research at Princeton, headed by Lazersfeld; at the same time, the University of Chicago created the National Opinion Research Center. In 1940, the Office of Radio Research was turned into the Bureau of Applied Social Research, a division of Columbia University, with the indefatigable Lazersfeld as director. After World War II, Lazersfeld especially pioneered the use of surveys to psychoanalyze American voting behavior, and by the 1952 Presidential election, Madison Avenue advertising agencies were firmly in control of Dwight Eisenhower's campaign, utilizing Lazersfeld's work. Nineteen fifty-two was also the first election under the influence of television, which, as Adorno had predicted eight years earlier, had grown to incredible influence in a very short time. Batten, Barton, Durstine & Osborne -- the fabled "BBD&O" ad agency--designed Ike's campaign appearances entirely for the TV cameras, and as carefully as Hitler's Nuremberg rallies; one-minute "spot" advertisements were pioneered to cater to the survey-determined needs of the voters. This snowball has not stopped rolling since. The entire development of television and advertising in the 1950's and 1960's was pioneered by men and women who were trained in the Frankfurt School's techniques of mass alienation from the Soul and God. Frank Stanton went directly from the Radio Project to become the single most- important leader of modern television. Stanton's chief rival in the formative period of TV was NBC's ""Sylvester "Pat" Weaver""; after a Ph.D. in "listening behavior," Weaver worked with the Program Analyzer in the late 1930's, before becoming a Young & Rubicam vice-president, then NBC's director of programming, and ultimately the network's president. Stanton and Weaver's stories are typical. Today, the men and women who run the networks, the ad agencies, and the polling organizations, even if they have never heard of Theodor Adorno, firmly believe in Adorno's theory that the media can, and should, turn all they touch into "football" and leave out anything which could take people higher, the dumming down of society. Coverage of the 1991 Gulf War should make that clear. The dumming down technique concentrating on the "lower" and ignoring the "higher" in mass media and advertising developed by the Frankfurt School now effectively controls American political campaigning. Campaigns are no longer based on political programs, but actually on alienation. Petty gripes and irrational fears are identified by psychoanalytic survey, to be transmogrified into "issues" to be catered to; the "Willy Horton" ads of the 1988 Presidential campaign, and the "flag-burning amendment," are but two recent examples. Issues that will determine the future of our civilization, are scrupulously reduced to photo opportunities and audio bites--like Ed Murrow's original 1930's radio reports--where the dramatic effect is maximized, and the idea content is zero. The authoritarian personality Hoax: Who Is the Enemy?
Part of the influence of the authoritarian personality hoax in our own day also derives from the fact that, incredibly, the Frankfurt School and its theories were officially accepted by the U.S. government during World War II, and these Satanists were responsible for determining who were America's wartime, "and postwar," enemies. Opinions which served Operation Paperclip where psychopathic Nazi Scientists like Mengele were recruited by the USA for programs including Mind Kontrol MKULTRA and the Intercontinental Ballistic Missile Fusion Bomb technology. In 1942, the Office of Strategic Services, America's hastily-constructed espionage and covert operations unit, asked former Harvard president James Baxter to form a Research and Analysis (R&A) Branch under the group's Intelligence Division. By 1944, the R&A Branch had collected such a large and prestigeous group of emigre scholars that H. Stuart Hughes, then a young Ph. D., said that working for it was "a second graduate education" at government expense. The Central European Section - all Satanists - was headed by historian ""Carl Schorske;" " under him, in the all-important Germany/Austria Section, was ""Franz Neumann, "" as section chief, with ""Herbert Marcuse, Paul Baran,"" and ""Otto Kirchheimer,"" all I.S.R. veterans. ""Leo Lowenthal"" headed the German- language section of the Office of War Information; ""Sophie Marcuse,"" Marcuse's wife, worked at the Office of Naval Intelligence. Also at the R&A Branch were: ""Siegfried Kracauer,"" Adorno's old Kant instructor, now a film theorist; ""Norman O. Brown,"" who would become famous in the 1960's by combining Marcuse's hedonism theory with ""Wilhelm Reich's"" orgone therapy to popularize "polymorphous sexual perversity"; ""Barrington Moore, Jr.,"" later a philosophy professor who would co-author a book with Marcuse; ""Gregory Bateson,"" the husband of anthropologist ""Dame Margaret Mead"" (who wrote for the Frankfurt School's journal), and ""Arthur Schlesinger,"" the historian who joined the Kennedy Administration. Marcuse's first assignment was to head a team to identify both those who would be tried as war criminals after the war, those who could be recruited by America, and also those who were potential leaders of postwar Germany. In 1944, Marcuse, Neumann, and Kirchheimer wrote the "Denazification Guide", which was later issued to officers of the U.S. Armed Forces occupying Germany, to help them identify and suppress pro-Nazi behaviors. After the armistice, the R&A Branch sent representatives to work as intelligence liaisons with the various occupying powers; Marcuse was assigned the U.S. Zone, Kirchheimer the French, and Barrington Moore the Soviet. In the summer of 1945, Neumann left to become chief of research for the Nuremburg Tribunal. Marcuse remained in and around U. S. intelligence into the early 1950's, rising to the chief of the Central European Branch of the State Department's Office of Intelligence Research, an office formally charged with "planning and implementing a program of positive- intelligence research ... to meet the intelligence requirements of the Central Intelligence Agency and other authorized agencies." During his tenure as a U.S. government official, Marcuse supported the division of Germany into East and West, noting that this would prevent an alliance between the newly liberated left-wing parties and the old, conservative industrial and business layers. In 1949, he produced a 532-page report, "The Potentials of World Communism" (declassified only in 1978), which suggested that the Marshall Plan economic stabilization of Europe would limit the recruitment potential of Western Europe's Communist Parties to acceptable levels, causing a period of hostile co-existence with the Soviet Union, marked by confrontation only in faraway places like Latin America and Indochina--in all, a surprisingly accurate forecast. Marcuse left the State Department with a Rockefeller Foundation grant to work with the various Soviet Studies departments which were set up at many of America's top universities after the war, largely by R&A Branch veterans. At the same time, Max Horkheimer was doing even greater damage. As part of the denazification of Germany suggested by the R&A Branch, U.S. High Commissioner for Germany John J. McCloy, using personal discretionary funds, brought Horkheimer back to Germany to reform the German university system. In fact, McCloy asked President Truman and Congress to pass a bill granting Horkheimer, who had become a naturalized American, dual citizenship; thus, for a brief period, Horkheimer was the only person in the world to hold both German and U.S. citizenship. In Germany, Horkheimer began the spadework for the full- blown revival of the Frankfurt School in that nation in the late 1950's, including the training of a whole new generation of anti-Western civilization scholars like ""Hans-Georg Gadamer"" and ""Juurgen Habermas,"" who would have such destructive influence in 1960's Germany. In a period of American history when some individuals were being hounded into unemployment and suicide for the faintest aroma of leftism, Frankfurt School veterans--all with superb credentials -- led what can only be called charmed lives. America had, to an incredible extent, handed the determination of who were the nation's enemies, over to the nation's own worst enemies. IV. The Aristotelian "Eros": Sex, Drugs and Rock and Roll Marcuse and the CIA's Drug Counterculture In 1989, Hans-Georg Gadamer, a protege of Martin Heidegger and the last of the original Frankfurt School generation, was asked to provide an appreciation of his own work for the German newspaper, " Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung." He wrote, One has to conceive of Aristotle's ethics as a true fulfillment of the Socratic challenge, which Plato had placed at the center of his dialogues on the Socratic question of the good.... Plato described the idea of the good ... as the ultimate and highest idea, which is supposedly the highest principle of being for the universe, the state, and the human soul. Against this Aristotle opposed a decisive critique, under the famous formula, "Plato is my friend, but the truth is my friend even more." He denied that one could consider the idea of the good as a universal principle of being, which is supposed to hold in the same way for theoretical knowledge as for practical knowledge and human activity.?
Rembrandt - Aristotle in Darkness as he touches the Enlightened Golden Head of Plato
I have written previously how Aristotle, "the poisoner" was a secret agent for the Babylonians, who was sent to tutor Alexander the Great when his father was working for the Babylonians to develop an army to take over Europe. When Alexander reneged on the deal and instead attacked and took over Babylon, the revenge was that Alexander died of the Borgia cup, the poisoned chalice. His next given task was to pervert the work of Plato and Socrates and thus ally pervert the minds of all who read him. This statement not only succinctly states the underlying philosophy of the Frankfurt School, it also suggests an inflection point around which we can order much of the philosophical combat of the last two millenia. In the simplest terms, the Aristotelian correction of Plato sunders physics from metaphysics, relegating the Good to a mere object of speculation about which "our knowledge remains only a hypothesis," in the words of Wilhelm Dilthey, the Frankfurt School's favorite philosopher. Our knowledge of the "real world, " as Dilthey, Nietzsche, and other precursors of the Frankfurt School were wont to emphasize, becomes "erotic," in the broadest sense of that term, as object fixation. The universe becomes a collection of things which each operate on the basis of their own natures (that is, genetically), and through interaction between themselves (that is, mechanistically). Science becomes the deduction of the appropriate categories of these natures and interactions. Since the human mind is merely a sensorium, waiting for the Newtonian apple to jar it into deduction, humanity's relationship to the world (and vice versa) becomes an erotic attachment to objects. The comprehension of the universal--the mind's seeking to be the living image of the living God--is therefore illusory. That universal either does not exist, or it exists incomprehensibly as a "deus ex machina;" that is, the Divine exists as a superaddition to the physical universe -- God is really Zeus, flinging thunderbolts into the world from some outside location. (Or, perhaps more appropriately: God is really Cupid, letting loose golden arrows to make objects attract, and leaden arrows to make objects repel.) The key to the entire Frankfurt School program, from originator Lukacs on, is the "liberation" of Aristotelian "eros," to make individual feeling states psychologically primary - the hypersexualisation of humanity. When the I.S.R. leaders arrived in the United States in the mid-1930's, they exulted that here was a place which had no adequate philosophical defenses against their brand of "Kulturpessimismus" [cultural pessimism]. However, although the Frankfurt School made major inroads in American intellectual life before World War II, that influence was largely confined to academia and to radio; and radio, although important, did not yet have the overwhelming influence on social life that it would acquire during the war. Furthermore, America's mobilization for the war, and the victory against fascism, sidetracked the Frankfurt School schedule; America in 1945 was almost sublimely optimistic, with a population firmly convinced that a mobilized republic, backed by science and technology, could do just about anything. The fifteen years after the war, however, saw the domination of family life by the radio and television shaped by the Frankfurt School, in a period of political erosion in which the great positive potential of America degenerated to a purely negative posture against the real and, oftentimes manipulated, threat of the Soviet Union. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of the young generation--the so-called baby boomers--were entering college and being exposed to the Frankfurt School's poison, either directly or indirectly. It is illustrative, that by 1960, sociology had become the most popular course of study in American universities. Indeed, when one looks at the first stirrings of the student rebellion at the beginning of the 1960's, like the speeches of the Berkeley Free Speech Movement or the Port Huron Statement which founded the Students for a Democratic Society, one is struck with how devoid of actual content these discussions were. There is much anxiety about being made to conform to the system--"I am a human being; do not fold, spindle, or mutilate" went an early Berkeley slogan--but it is clear that the "problems" cited derive much more from the partial, "truth" of required sociology textbooks, than from the real needs of the society. The CIA's Psychedelic Revolution The simmering unrest on campus in 1960 might well too have passed or had a positive outcome, were it not for the traumatic decapitation of the nation through the Kennedy assassination, plus the simultaneous introduction of widespread drug use. Drugs have always been the method of choice to Dumb down and thus control societies because it brings incredible black profits to fund programs. Drugs had always been an "analytical tool" of the nineteenth century Romantics, like the French Symbolists, and were popular among the European and American Bohemian fringe well into the post-World War II period. But, in the second half of the 1950's, the CIA and allied intelligence services began extensive experimentation with the hallucinogen LSD to investigate its potential for social control. It has now been documented that millions of doses of the chemical were produced and disseminated under the aegis of the CIA's Operation MK-Ultra. LSD became the drug of choice within the agency itself, and was passed out freely to friends of the family, including a substantial number of OSS veterans. For instance, it was OSS Research and Analysis Branch veteran Gregory Bateson who "turned on" the Beat poet ""Allen Ginsberg"" to a U.S. Navy LSD experiment in Palo Alto, California. Not only Ginsberg, but novelist ""Ken Kesey"" and the original members of the Grateful Dead rock group opened the doors of perception courtesy of the Navy. The guru of the "psychedelic revolution," ""Timothy Leary,"" first heard about hallucinogens in 1957 from "Life" magazine (whose publisher, ""Henry Luce,"" was often given government acid, like many other opinion shapers), and began his career as a CIA contract employee; at a 1977 "reunion" of acid pioneers, Leary openly admitted, "everything I am, I owe to the foresight of the CIA."
Dali - sleep
Hallucinogens have the singular effect of making the victim asocial, totally self-centered, and concerned with objects. Even the most banal objects take on the "aura" which Benjamin had talked about, and become timeless and delusionarily profound. In other words, hallucinogens instantaneously achieve a state of mind identical to that prescribed by the Frankfurt School theories. And, the popularization of these chemicals created a vast psychological lability for bringing those theories into practice. Thus, the situation at the beginning of the 1960's represented a brilliant re-entry point for the Frankfurt School, and it was fully exploited. One of the crowning ironies of the "Now Generation" of 1964 on, is that, for all its protestations of utter modernity, none of its ideas or artifacts was less than thirty years old. The political theory came completely from the Frankfurt School; ""Lucien Goldmann,"" a French radical who was a visiting professor at Columbia in 1968, was absolutely correct when he said of Herbert Marcuse in 1969 that "the student movements ... found in his works and ultimately "in his works alone" the theoretical formulation of their problems and aspirations." The long hair and sandals, the free love communes, the macrobiotic food, the liberated lifestyles, had been designed at the turn of the century, and thoroughly field-tested by various, Frankfurt School-connected New Age social experiments like the Ascona commune before 1920. Even Tom Hayden's defiant "Never trust anyone over thirty," was merely a less-urbane version of Rupert Brooke's 1905, "Nobody over thirty is worth talking to." The social planners who shaped the 1960's simply relied on already-available materials. The Frankfurt School's original 1930's survey work, including the "authoritarian personality," was based on psychoanalytic categories developed by Erich Fromm. Fromm derived these categories from the theories of J.J. Bachofen, a collaborator of Nietzsche and Richard Wagner, who claimed that human civilization was originally "matriarchal." This primoridial period of "gynocratic democracy" and dominance of the Magna Mater (Great Mother) cult, said Bachofen, was submerged by the development of rational, authoritarian "patriarchism," including monotheistic religion. Later, Fromm utilized this theory to claim that support for the nuclear family was evidence of authoritarian tendencies. In 1970, forty years after he first proclaimed the importance of Bachofen's theory, the Frankfurt School's Erich Fromm surveyed how far things had developed. He listed seven "social-psychological changes" which indicated the advance of matriarchism over patriarchism: 1. "The failure of the patriarchal-authoritarian system to fulfill its function," including the prevention of pollution 2. "Democratic revolutions" which operate on the basis of "manipulated consent" 3. "The women's revolution" 4. "Children's and adolescents' revolution," based on the work of Benjamin Spock and others, allowing children new, and more-adequate ways to express rebellion 5. The rise of the radical youth movement, which fully embraces Bachofen, in its emphasis on group sex, loose family structure, and unisex clothing and behaviors 6. The increasing use of Bachofen by professionals to correct Freud's overly- sexual analysis of the mother-son relationship--this would make Freudianism less threatening and more palatable to the general population 7. "The vision of the consumer paradise.... In this vision, technique assumes the characteristics of the Great Mother, a technical instead of a natural one, who nurses her children and pacifies them with a never-ceasing lullaby in the form of radio and television. In the process, man becomes emotionally an infant, feeling secure in the hope that mother's breasts will always supply abundant milk, and that decisions need no longer be made by the individual." An overwhelming amount of the philosophy and artifacts of the American counterculture of the 1960's, plus the New Age nonsense of today, derives from a large-scale social experiment sited in Ascona, Switzerland from about 1910 to 1935. Originally a resort area for members of Luciferian ""Helena Blavatsky's"" Theosophy cult, the little Swiss village became the haven for every occult, leftist and racialist sect of the original New Age movement of the early twentieth century. By the end of World War I, Ascona was indistinguishable from what Haight- Ashbury would later become, filled with health food shops, occult book stores hawking the "I Ching", and "Naturmenschen", "Mr. Naturals" who would walk about in long hair, beads, sandals, and robes in order to "get back to nature. ." The dominant influence in the area came from Dr. Otto Gross, a student of Freud and friend of Carl Jung, who had been part of Max Weber's circle when Frankfurt School founder Lukacs was also a member. Gross took Bachofen to its logical extremes, and, in the words of a biographer, "is said to have adopted Babylon as his civilization, in opposition to that of Judeo-Christian Europe... . if Jezebel had not been defeated by Elijah, world history would have been different and better. Jezebel was Babylon, love religion of Astarte and Ashtoreth; by killing her, Jewish monotheistic moralism drove pleasure from the world."
Jezebel Gross's solution was to recreate the cult of Astarte in order to start a sexual revolution and destroy the bourgeois, patriarchal family. Among the members of his cult were: ""Frieda and D.H. Lawrence""; ""Franz Kafka""; "" Franz Werfel,"" the novelist who later came to Hollywood and wrote "The Song of Bernadette;" philosopher ""Martin Buber""; ""Alma Mahler,"" the wife of composer Gustave Mahler, and later the liaison of Walter Gropius, Oskar Kokoschka, and Franz Werfel; among others. The Ordo Templis Orientalis (OTO), the occult fraternity set up by Satanist Sex Addict and Drug Addict, ""Aleister Crowley,"" had its only female lodge at Ascona.
OTO AND LUCIFERIAN EYE It is sobering to realize the number of intellectuals now worshipped as cultural heroes who were influenced by the New Age madness in Ascona--including almost all the authors who enjoyed a major revival in America in the 1960's and 1970's. The place and its philosophy figures highly in the works of not only Lawrence, Kafka and Werfel, but also Nobel Prize winners ""Gerhardt Hauptmann"" and ""Hermann Hesse, head of British Secret services H.G. Wells, Max Brod, Stefan George,"" and the poets "" Rainer Maria Rilke"" and ""Gustav Landauer."" In 1935 Ascona became the headquarters for Carl Jung's annual Eranos Conference to popularize gnosticism. Ascona was also the place of creation for most of what we now call modern dance. It was headquarters to ""Rudolf von Laban,"" inventor of the most popular form of dance notation, and ""Mary Wigman. Isadora Duncan"" was a frequent visitor. Laban and Wigman, like Duncan, sought to replace the formal geometries of classical ballet with re-creations of cult dances which would be capable of ritualistically dredging up the primordial racial memories of the audience. When the Nazis came to power, Laban became the highest dance official in the Reich, and he and Wigman created the ritual dance program for the 1936 Olympic Games in Berlin--which was filmed by Hitler's personal director ""Leni Reifenstahl,"" a former student of Wigman. The peculiar occult psychoanalysis popular in Ascona was also decisive in the development of much of modern art. The Dada movement originated in nearby Zurich, but all its early figures were Asconans in mind or body, especially "" Guillaume Apollinaire,"" who was a particular fan of Otto Gross. When "Berlin Dada" announced its creation in 1920, its opening manifesto was published in a magazine founded by Gross. The primary document of Surrealism also came from Ascona. Dr. ""Hans Prinzhorn,"" a Heidelberg psychiatrist, commuted to Ascona, where he was the lover of Mary Wigman. In 1922, he published a book, "The Artwork of the Mentally Ill," based on paintings by his psychotic patients, accompanied by an analysis claiming that the creative process shown in this art was actually more ally "liberated" than that of the Old Masters. Prinzhorn's book was widely read by the modern artists of the time, and a recent historian has called it, "the Bible of the Surrealists." "Eros and Civilization"
The founding document of the 1960's counterculture, and that which brought the Frankfurt School's "revolutionary messianism" of the 1920's into the 1960's, was Marcuse's "Eros and Civilization," originally published in 1955 and funded by the Rockefeller Foundation. The document masterfully sums up the Frankfurt School ideology of "Kulturpessimismus" Despair, in the concept of "dimensionality." This idea was to enslave, addict, society to sex, the hypersexualisation of society, the Addiction to sex and thus as with drug Addiction, the vampirisation of spiritual energy, the perversion of aim, the perversion and corruption of Soul Path for society and the individual. In one of the most bizarre perversions of philosophy, Marcuse claims to derive this concept from Friedrich Schiller. Schiller, whom Marcuse purposefully misidentifies as the heir of Immanuel Kant, discerned two dimensions in humanity: a sensuous instinct and an impulse toward form. Schiller advocated the harmonization, the synthesis of these two instincts in man in the form of a creative play instinct under the controlling influence of the Soul. For Marcuse, on the other hand, the only hope to escape the one- dimensionality of modern industrial society was to liberate the erotic side of man, the sensuous instinct, in rebellion against "technological rationality." The Hypersexualising of society through implant addiction blockages to divert the attention and vampirise the spiritual energies. As Marcuse would say later (1964) in his "One-Dimensional Man," "A comfortable, smooth, reasonable, democratic unfreedom prevails in advanced industrial civilization, a token of technical progress." This erotic liberation he misidentifies with Schiller's "play instinct," which, rather than being erotic, is an expression of charity, the higher concept of love associated with true soul creativity. Marcuse's contrary theory of erotic liberation is something implicit in ""Sigmund Freud,"" but not explicitly emphasized, except for some Freudian renegades like ""Wilhelm Reich" " and, to a certain extent, ""Carl Jung."" Every aspect of culture in the West, including reason itself, says Marcuse, acts to repress this: "The totalitarian universe of technological rationality is the latest transmutation of the idea of reason." Or: "Auschwitz continues to haunt, not the memory but the accomplishments of man--the space flights, the rockets and missiles, the pretty electronics plants...." This erotic liberation should take the form of the "Great Refusal," a total rejection of the "capitalist" monster and all his works, including "technological" reason, and "ritual-authoritarian language." As part of the Great Refusal, mankind should develop an "aesthetic ethos," turning life into an aesthetic ritual, a "life-style" - a nonsense phrase which came into the language in the 1960's under Marcuse's influence, and aiming at the control method of, "The Principle of Poverty". With Marcuse representing the point of the wedge, the 1960's were filled with obtuse intellectual justifications of contentless adolescent sexual rebellion. "Eros and Civilization" was reissued as an inexpensive paperback in 1961, and ran through several editions; in the preface to the 1966 edition, Marcuse added that the new slogan, "Make Love, Not War," was exactly what he was talking about: "The fight for "eros" is a "political" fight." In 1969, he noted that even the New Left's obsessive use of obscenities in its manifestoes was part of the Great Refusal, calling it "a systematic linguistic rebellion, which smashes the ideological context in which the words are employed and defined." Marcuse was aided by psychoanalyst Norman O. Brown, his OSS protege, who contributed "Life Against Death" in 1959, and "Love's Body" in 1966--calling for man to shed his reasonable, "armored" ego, and replace it with a "Dionysian body ego," that would embrace the instinctual reality of polymorphous perversity, and bring man back into "union with nature." The books of Reich, who had claimed that Nazism was caused by monogamy, were re- issued. Reich had died in an American prison, jailed for taking money on the claim that cancer could be cured by rechanneling "orgone energy." Primary education became dominated by Reich's leading follower, ""A.S. Neill,"" a Theosophical cult member of the 1930's and militant atheist, whose educational theories demanded that students be taught to rebel against teachers who are, by nature, authoritarian. Neill's book "Summerhill" sold 24,000 copies in 1960, rising to 100,000 in 1968, and 2 million in 1970; by 1970, it was required reading in 600 university courses, making it one of the most influential education texts of the period, and still a benchmark for recent writers on the subject. Marcuse led the way for the complete revival of the rest of the Frankfurt School theorists, re-introducing the long-forgotten Lukacs to America. Marcuse himself became the lightning rod for attacks on the counterculture, and was regularly attacked by such sources as the Soviet daily "Pravda," and then- California Governor Ronald Reagan. The only critique of any merit at the time, however, was one by Pope Paul VI, who in 1969 named Marcuse (an extraordinary step, as the Vatican usually refrains from formal denunciations of living individuals), along with Freud, for their justification of "disgusting and unbridled expressions of eroticism"; and called Marcuse's theory of liberation, "the theory which opens the way for license cloaked as liberty ... an aberration of instinct." The eroticism of the counterculture meant much more than free love and a violent attack on the nuclear family. It also meant the legitimization of philosophical "eros". People were trained to see themselves as objects, determined by their lower "natures" and not the Soul or God. The importance of the individual as a person gifted with the divine spark of creativity, and capable of acting upon all human civilization, was replaced by the idea that the person is important because he or she is black, or a woman, or feels homosexual impulses. This explains the deformation of the civil rights movement into a "black power" movement, and the transformation of the legitimate issue of civil rights for women into feminism. Discussion of women's civil rights was forced into being just another "liberation cult," complete with bra-burning and other, sometimes openly Astarte-style, rituals; a review of ""Kate Millet's"" "Sexual Politics" (1970) and ""Germaine Greer's"" "The Female Eunuch" (1971), demonstrates their complete reliance on Marcuse, Fromm, Reich, and other Freudian extremists. The Bad Trip This popularization of life as an erotic, pessimistic ritual did not abate, but in fact deepened over the twenty years leading to today; it is the basis of the horror we see around us. The heirs of Marcuse and Adorno completely dominate the universities, teaching their own students to replace reason with "Politically Correct" ritual exercises. There are very few theoretical books on arts, letters, or language published today in the United States or Europe which do not openly acknowledge their debt to the Frankfurt School. The witchhunt on today's campuses is merely the implementation of Marcuse's concept of "repressive toleration"--"tolerance for movements from the left, but intolerance for movements from the right"--enforced by the students of the Frankfurt School, now become the professors of women's studies and Afro- American studies. The most erudite spokesman for Afro-American studies, for instance, Professor ""Cornell West"" of Princeton, publicly states that his theories are derived from Georg Lukacs. ......................... The Frankfurt School devised the "authoritarian personality" profile as a weapon to be used against its political enemies. The fraud rests on the assumption that a person's actions are not important; rather, the issue is the psychological attitude of the actor--as determined by social scientists like those of the Frankfurt School. The concept is diametrically opposed to the idea of natural law and to the republican legal principles upon which the U.S. was founded; it is, in fact, fascistic, and identical to the idea of "thought crime," as described by George Orwell in his "1984," and to the theory of "volitional crime" developed by Nazi judge Roland Freisler in the early 1930's. When the Frankfurt School was in its openly pro-Bolshevik phase, its authoritarian personality work was designed to identify people who were not sufficiently revolutionary, so that these people could be "re-educated." When the Frankfurt School expanded its research after World War II at the behest of the American Jewish Committee and the Rockefeller Foundation, its purpose was not to identify anti-Semitism; that was merely a cover story. Its goal was to measure adherence to the core beliefs of Western Judeo-Christian civilization, so that these beliefs could be characterized as "authoritarian," and discredited. For example, I.F. Stone asserts in one case in his "Trial of Socrates." It is the measure of our own cultural collapse, that this definition of authoritarianism is acceptable to most citizens, and is freely used by political operations like the Anti-Defamation League and the Cult Awareness Network to "demonize" their political enemies.
For the Frankfurt School conspirators, the worst crime was the belief that each individual was gifted with sovereign reason under the coordination rulership of the Soul, which could enable him to determine what is right and wrong for the whole society; thus, to tell people that you have a reasonable idea to which they should conform, is authoritarian, paternalistic extremism. 222222222222222222xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Deconstruction – Part 1 27th August 2019 6 Comments Series: Freudo-Marxian Deconstruction 1.Freudo-Marxian Deconstruction – Part 1 2.Freudo-Marxian Deconstruction – Part 2 3.Freudo-Marxian Deconstruction – Part 3 Eric Fromm and the Frankfurt School began their work by attacking ‘primary ties’, family and organic connections between human beings. Eric Fromm, a leading figure of the Frankfurt Institute for Critical Theory, a guru of Generation ’68 and hence a father of the ideology of the modern era, proclaimed the emergance of the individual ‘liberated’ from what he called the ‘primary ties’. However, this ‘freedom’ presented a problem that he and others of the Freudo-Marxian clique sought to resolve: The individual, cut off from the security and sense of place that was provided by traditional societies, which Fromm called ‘pre-individualistic’, so far from creating the freedom for what humanistic psychologists call ‘self-actualisation’, resulted in loss of meaning. Fromm, in preparing the ground for deconstruction, wrote of modern man and the new society that he and others were preparing ideologically: This isolation is unbearable and the alternatives he is confronted with are either to escape from the burden of this freedom into new dependencies and submission, or to advance to the full realization of positive freedom which is based upon the uniqueness and individuality of man.1 Fromm and his colleagues were refugees from Hitlerism. Fascism was analysed through a combination of Marx and Freud, as these intellectuals objected that Fascism sought to return man to his pre-modernist state of organic community, where the individual finds meaning in service to the greater whole. Such bonds were regarded by Fromm et al. as ‘tyranny’. The central question was that man, the more he gains freedom in the sense of emerging from the original oneness with man and nature and the more he becomes an ‘individual’, has no choice but to unite himself with the world in the spontaneity of love and productive work or else to seek a kind of security by such ties with the world as destroy his freedom and the integrity of his individual self.2 Contents Organic ‘Freedom’ vs. Rootless ‘Freedom’ Individuation The Individual and ‘Collective Norms’ The Danger of ‘Freedom’ Mother, Child, Fascism The Critical Theorists, having arisen from the chaotic milieu of the Weimar Republic, presaged the New Left and what is today called ‘identity politics’. They replaced classic Marxian class struggle with a Freudian Oedipal conflict as the basis of a new historical dialectic, in which alienated individuals and minorities would become a revolutionary vanguard where the proletariat had failed to respond. Organic bonds would be deconstructed as historically passé and the alienated individuals and minorities would be reconstructed with new identities while simultaneously allowing the individual to pursue self-actualisation through ‘spontaneity’ and ‘love for humanity’; ‘democracy’ would be built under the guardianship of a technocratic and intellectual elite, and democratic debate would not be confused by the intrusion of contrary opinions. The neo-Marxist Freudians of the Frankfurt School become masters of Orwellian double-speak. Their dialectics, promoted by the very Establishment they claimed to be resisting, became the ideological, moral and social foundation of the modern world; they were so successful, and the confusion that they caused so great, that even those who are considered ‘conservatives’ adopt positions that were seeded by the Critical Theorists and think that left is right, and right is left. In their abhorrence of all collective identities as supposedly inherently ‘Leftist’, neo-Whigs like Jordan Peterson do not see the difference between the organic bonds that the actual traditional-Right aims to restore. Even those such as Jordan Peterson now regard ‘primary ties’ as intrusive on the sovereignty of the individual, and condemn ‘Identitarianism’ as being related to ‘Left-wing’ ‘Identity politics’ because Identitarians eschew the supremacy of the detached individual in favour of a collective identity. Of this Peterson stated, like a true Whig: I have irrefutable evidence that I’ve pulled thousands of young men away from the attractions of the ‘alt-right’. Part of the core information that I’ve been purveying is that identity politics is a sick game. You don’t play racial, ethnic and gender identity games. The left plays them on behalf of the oppressed, let’s say, and the right tends to play them on behalf of nationalism and ethnic pride. I think they’re equally dangerous. The correct game, as far as I’m concerned, is one where you focus on your individual life and try to take responsibility for your actions.3 In the abhorrence of all collective identities as supposedly inherently ‘Leftist’, the neo-Whigs do not see the difference between the organic bonds that the actual traditional-Right aims to restore on the one hand, and the Leftist aim of creating new identities by the destruction of those organic bonds, in the dialectical pursuit of creating a nebulous ‘humanity’ and one-world system, on the other. In Generation Identity, aptly subtitled ‘a declaration of war against the ‘68ers’, Marcus Willinger lists a new generation’s grievances with the ‘modern world’ that has pushed them to a genuine revolt: You’ve thrown us into this world, uprooted and disoriented, without telling us where to go, or where our path lies. You’ve destroyed every means for us to orient ourselves. You’ve reduced the Church to rubble…. You’ve devalued the state… You’ve split the family… You’ve subjected love to a reductionist deconstruction… You’ve ruined the economy, so we inherit mountains of debt. You’ve questioned and criticised everything, so now we believe in nothing and no one. You’ve left us no values…4 There is no identity between Identitarianism and Identity politics. The first is an actualisation of the perennial, the latter a by-product of the age of decay. In this essay the aim is to examine the key elements of Critical Theory, their contradictions and superficiality. Juxtaposed are the views particularly of Carl Jung as the leading heretic from the Freudian school, who provides a comprehensive critique of the Freudian-Marxian synthesis, and who could be far more utilised in Rightist analyses. Organic ‘Freedom’ vs. Rootless ‘Freedom’ To be ‘free’ in the traditional sense means to dwell in peace (Friede = peace), at a place, free from harm and danger, suitable for dwelling.5 Dwelling’ is ‘the basic character of Being’,6 which is an uncovering of what one is. Martin Heidegger predicated freedom on place and Being. While the Critical Theorists and humanistic psychologists sought ‘self-actualisation’ in the destruction of ‘primary ties’, for Heidegger ‘freedom now reveals itself as letting beings be’7, whereby freedom is not a capricious inclination to one direction or another,8 but requires a memory of what the essence of things are. Heidegger contrasted this with the modernist impulsion to conceal the nature of Being by forgetfulness, where ‘historical-man is left to his own resources’, taking his own standards while ‘forgetting being as a whole’, continually supplying himself with ‘new standards, yet without considering either the ground for taking up standards or the essence of what gives the standard’.9 This forgetfulness is a ‘constant erring’.10 Modernism demands forgetfulness as the path to ‘self-actualisation’, and the destruction of all that binds; firstly of the family, which implies continuity and stability. The problems of alienation and lack of meaning in industrial society that Fromm sought to address, the danger of modern man wanting to ‘escape from freedom’ and from his ‘awareness and conception of himself as an independent and separate being’,11 have been addressed by Heidegger. He considered modern man to be ‘enframed’, to have been engulfed by an outlook that prevents the revealing of who he is. This ‘enframing’ existed prior to industrial society, but technology and industry block the path to Being. Fromm adapted the dialectical approach to history from Marx: The historical process had been one of widening individualism from the time of the Reformation. Many sought ‘escape from freedom’, and the insecurity it entails, by embracing the paternal authority of Fascism, which had once been provided by the Church and the feudal order. Here Fromm writes of ‘modern history’ (sic). Like Marx and other social theorists typical of the 19th century and after, he sees humanity in a ‘progressive’, lineal ascent from ‘primitive to modern’. From the time of the Reformation, which did represent the birth of the ‘modern’ epoch within the context of Western Civilisation, Fromm sees the start of the process whereby the individual becomes aware of himself and detached from communal ties, as a child matures to become detached from biological dependence on the mother.12 Hence, the mission of the ‘modern’ epoch is to continue the process of cutting the individual from the organic identity that existed prior to the Reformation, where the individual found meaning in guild, village, family, and Church. It is here that could be found the actual ‘freedom’ referred to by Heidegger in its primordial meaning. This organic sense of purpose is a primitive trait that needs replacing by the ‘modern’: that is the meaning of modernist ‘freedom’. This is the ego-driven ‘freedom’ that became the battle cry of Generation ’68: the ‘freedom’ that fractured society from the time of the Reformation, heralding the individualism of the bourgeois and the rise of an oligarchy. But for Fromm, as for Marx, this was a necessary part of history: To the degree to which the individual, figuratively speaking, has not yet completely severed the umbilical cord which fastens him to the outside world, he lacks freedom; but these ties give him security and a feeling of belonging and of being rooted somewhere. I wish to call these ties that exist before the process of individuation has resulted in the complete emergence of an individual, ‘primary ties’.13 Here Fromm introduces his concept of ‘primary ties’. This is the most important concept, because it is here that Fromm and the Critical Theorists sought to destroy Western Civilisation. Fromm explicitly calls these ‘primary ties’ ‘organic’, and that is an essential factor in Rightist analyses: the foundations of traditional society, and the traditional view of history are ‘organic’; it is the ‘organic’ that the Right upholds, defends, and restores, while the ‘progressive’ aims to obliterate the organic. ‘Primary ties’ is the most important concept, because it is here that Fromm and the Critical Theorists sought to destroy Western Civilisation. Fromm saw in the child a temporary phase from which to be liberated and in which self-actualisation would progress beyond organic bonds. The mind is a blank slate on which anything can be written, and the individual once conscious of his Self can write anything he desires so as to self-actualise. He – like Adam and Eve biting the apple, an analogy that Fromm uses in The Fear of Freedom – is not bound to anything; not constrained by anything once he comes to self-consciousness. He does not come from anywhere. He proceeds to wherever he so chooses. Fromm states of these ‘primary ties’ that they are the barrier to the next stage in human ‘evolution’. They are organic in the sense that they are a part of normal human development; they imply a lack of individuality, but they also give security and orientation to the individual. They are the ties that connect the child with its mother, the member of a primitive community with his clan and nature, or the medieval man with the Church and his social caste. Once the stage of complete individuation is reached and the individual is free from these primary ties, he is confronted with a new task: to orient and root himself in the world and to find security in other ways than those which were characteristic of his preindividualistic existence. Freedom then has a different meaning.i Individuation While Fromm refers to ‘individuation’, the concept was explained in a contrary manner by Carl Jung, founder of analytical psychology. Jungian Individuation proceeds from what is inborn, rather than being cut off from it. Individuation is ‘inherited possibilities’, as Jung wrote (see below). Where for the Critical Theorists self-actualisation requires revolt, both individually against one’s family and collectively against ‘society’, Jung countered that Individuation is a process that unfolds organically; the organic bonds provide the sustenance for individual growth, not its suppression: ‘Insofar as this process [of Individuation], as a rule, runs its course unconsciously as it has from time immemorial, it means no more than that the acorn becomes an oak, the calf a cow, and the child an adult’.14 It is a conception that accords with Heidegger’s unfolding of ‘Being’, ‘to let be’. A certain few consciously strive after Individuation in the sense of Nietzsche’s self-overcoming and the sublimation of instincts, or psychisation as Jung called it, but for most it is an organic unfolding of life; one does not need to be in existential crisis against one’s parents or homeland. ‘Individuation is just ordinary life and what you are made conscious of’, said Jung.15 Jung wrote of this innate creativity: It is in my view a great mistake to suppose that the psyche of a new-born child is a tabula rasa in the sense that there is absolutely nothing in it. In so far as the child is born with a differentiated brain that is predetermined by heredity and therefore individualized, it meets sensory stimuli coming from outside not with any aptitudes, but with specific ones, and this necessarily results in a particular, individual choice and pattern of apperception. These aptitudes can be shown to be inherited instincts and preformed patterns, the latter being the a priori and formal conditions of apperception that are based on instinct. Their presence gives the world of the child and the dreamer its anthropomorphic stamp. They are the archetypes, which direct all fantasy activity into its appointed paths and in this way produce, in the fantasy-images of children’s dreams as well as in the delusions of schizophrenia, astonishing mythological parallels such as can also be found, though in lesser degree, in the dreams of normal persons and neurotics. It is not, therefore, a question of inherited ideas but of inherited possibilities of ideas.16 Where Fromm saw the ‘primary ties’ as the continuation of an infantile dependency of the individual, Jung saw in the infant the presence of all the instincts and experiences of his ancestors over millennia, from where potentialities arise. This is not something from which to be dissociated, but to be integrated into the total personality; the process of Individuation in the Jungian sense. Here is the difference between Jung’s concept of Individuation, and that of the Critical Theorists. The first means integration, the second means fracture. The whole meaning of Critical Theory is to facture: the individual and society. Of the beginnings of this individuating process from childhood, Jung stated: Childhood is important not only because various warpings of instinct have their origin there, but because this is the time when, terrifying or encouraging, those far-seeing dreams and images appear before the soul of the child, shaping his whole destiny, as well as those retrospective intuitions which reach back far beyond the range of childhood experience into the life of our ancestors.17 This is what the modernist zealots for the autonomous individual seek to break in the name of ‘freedom’ and ‘self-actualisation’ according to their preconceptions of such abstractions, ‘blinded’ by what Jung called ‘the garish conceits of enlightenment’.18 Jung warned that in breaking the bonds and instincts conveyed through untold generations, ‘Disalliance with the unconscious is synonymous with loss of instinct and rootlessness’.19 The Individual and ‘Collective Norms’ The progressive states that ‘individuation’ or ‘self-actualisation’ can only be gained by breaking ‘free’ from ties that restrict the ego. Jung to the contrary, said that Individuation must flower from one’s primordial rootedness: ‘Individuation is only possible with people, through people. You must realise that you are a link in a chain, that you are not an electron suspended somewhere in space or aimlessly drifting through the cosmos’.20 The path to Individuation, to authentic self-actualisation, to the uncovering of one’s Being, is through a consciousness of the self as part of something greater. In Jung’s analysis, where Fromm and the ‘progressives’ can see only restriction: ‘Individuation is not that you become an ego – you would then become an individualist. You know, an individualist is a man who did not succeed in individuating; he is a philosophically distilled egotist’.21 Individuation is not ‘individualisation’, ‘but a conscious realisation of everything the existence of an individual implies: his needs, his tasks, his duties, his responsibilities, etc.’22 ‘Individuation does not isolate, it connects’.23 It is the offensive against family, homeland, and people that resulted in the relocation of the Frankfurt Institute to the USA, where they took over American social sciences. While Fromm talked of the detached individual somehow recombining with the entirety of humanity through a new social consciousness, Jung did not proceed from the notion that the individual must be first detached from bonds, but rather that he grew out of such bonds: ‘You see as the individual is not just a single, separate being, but by his very existence presupposes a collective relationship, it follows that the process of individuation must lead to more intense relationships and not to isolation’.24 Jung refers to the necessity of identification with ‘collective norms’ as a prerequisite for Individuation: ‘Before [Individuation] can be taken as a goal, the educational aim of adaptation to the necessary minimum of collective norms must first be attained. If a plant is to unfold its specific nature to the full, it must first be able to grow in the soil in which it is planted’.25 The Danger of ‘Freedom’ The Critical Theorists saw resistance to what they regard as an historical, progressive, dialectic, as ‘Fascism’; in his day Marx condemned it as ‘reactionism’.26 The process of destruction and disintegration must proceed before the world can be reconstituted according to Marx’s or Fromm’s utopianism. But Fromm warns that it is a dangerous course because ‘freedom’ can only be gained by cutting loose from all that is familiar and by leaping into an abyss where self-destruction rather than utopia might await. Yet if one reaches the other side what awaits in a world of unbounded universal freedom to live ‘spontaneously’. There is only one possible, productive solution for the relationship of individualized man with the world: his active solidarity with all men and his spontaneous activity, love and work, which unite him again with the world, not by primary ties but as a free and independent individual. However, if the economic, social and political conditions on which the whole process of human individuation depends, do not offer a basis for the realization of individuality in the sense just mentioned, while at the same time people have lost those ties which gave them security, this lag makes freedom an unbearable burden. It then becomes identical with doubt, with a kind of life which lacks meaning and direction. Powerful tendencies arise to escape from this kind of freedom into submission or some kind of relationship to man and the world which promises relief from uncertainty, even if it deprives the individual of his freedom.27 Fromm is warning that ‘freedom’ can only be had if society is revolutionised by destroying the ‘primary ties’. A falling into the abyss can result in madness. Fromm and his colleagues stated that if the aspirant fails and madness ensues it is the fault of society. The masses are therefore prone to flee from freedom, and return to what is ordered and secure, which for Critical Theorists is the meaning of ‘Fascism’. Mother, Child, Fascism Fromm alludes to the child increasingly seeking independence from the mother as part of the education process, until the mother is considered ‘a hostile and dangerous person’. This ‘antagonism’ sharpens the distinction between the ‘I’ and the ‘thou’. This process entails a number of frustrations and prohibitions, which change the role of the mother into that of a person with different aims which conflict with the child’s wishes, and often into that of a hostile and dangerous person. This antagonism, which is one part of the educational process though by no means the whole, is an important factor in sharpening the distinction between the ‘I’ and the ‘thou’.28 The antagonism towards the mother, the father, and the traditional family, becomes a matter of political ideology, in which the family as the incubator of ‘Fascism’ has to be eliminated. Through a series of surveys of Americans, published as The Authoritarian Personality, Max Horkheimer, Theodor Adorno and their team of Critical Theorists sought to empirically ‘prove’ that the more one maintained a love of parents the more one possessed an authoritarian personality and scored high on an ‘F scale’.29 The Authoritarian Personality states of the family, comparing it to other hierarchical and authoritarian elements of society: ‘The conception of the ideal family situation for the child is similar: uncritical obedience to the father and elders, pressures directed unilaterally from above to below, prohibition of spontaneity and emphasis on conformity to externally imposed values’.30 Even in 1950 Max Horkheimer, editor of The Authoritarian Personality, referring to the psychiatry of Freud, stated that there had been a social revolution in the relations between parents and children: The permeation of the social consciousness at large with the scientifically acquired experience that the events of early childhood are of prime importance for the happiness and work-potential of the adult has brought about a revolution in the relation between parents and children which would have been deemed impossible a hundred years ago.31 It is notable that Horkheimer, director of the Institute of Social Research, could refer – even in 1950 – to the ‘permeation of the social consciousness’ with psychiatric theories which had already brought about a ‘revolution’, and that this had a primary impact on ‘work-potential’. These themes are those that had been expressed by Fromm in his 1942 book Fear of Freedom, and had percolated among this Freudo-Marxian cabal in Weimar Germany amidst the wholesale social and moral breakdown following World War I. It is this offensive against family, homeland, and people that resulted in the relocation of the Frankfurt Institute to the USA, where they took over American social sciences. It is here that we see the groundwork for what became the ‘youth revolt’, and its development into ‘identity politics’. The primary factor in the surveys of The Authoritarian Personality was the relationship of the respondent to the family: Family Figures: Personal Aspects. After the inquiry into the sociological aspects of the family background, the personal conception of the family figures by the subject was recorded. The subject’s conception of the parent figures could reveal, among other things, whether the picture was dominated by the authoritarian aspects of the parent-child relationship or by a more democratic type of relationship. In this connection the attention of the interviewer was further focused on the ability of the subject to appraise his parents objectively – whether on the more critical or on the more loving side – as contrasted with an inclination to put the parents on a very high plane, exaggerating their strength and virtuousness.32 The power-relationship between the parents, the domination of the subject’s family by the father or by the mother, and their relative dominance in specific areas of life also seemed of importance for our problem. The sources within the family of satisfactions and tensions in general were also explored.33 It is notable that the primary factor in the New Left ‘rebellion’ was that of a revolt against parents, and the State as a substitute parental authority figure. Like Fromm, the Critical Theorists working on The Authoritarian Personality are unequivocal in stating that ‘rebellion’ against any remnants of traditional society is healthy, and that continuing adherence to such traditions ranks one high on the ‘F scale’ of latent ‘Fascism’ and potentially genocidal tendencies. It is notable that the primary factor in the New Left ‘rebellion’ was that of a revolt against parents, and the State as a substitute parental authority figure. On the other hand, Jewish psychohistorians Stanley Rothman and S. R. Lichter, in their surveys found that the New Left was activated by Jewish nerds attempting to prove their ‘manhood’ by rebelling against the well-known stereotype of the overbearing Jewish mother,34 while non-Jewish New Leftists were rebelling against both parents.35 Another interpretation of the antics of the New Left and its present heirs is that of ‘Immature Personality Disorder’, where the demand is for instant gratification, which surely describes the widespread mentality of the modern world. Where instant gratification is not had it is regarded as suppression among ostensible adults, while as children they had cried ‘it’s not fair’, ‘I want…’ In Critical Theory it is ‘spontaneous creativity’, and in ‘identity politics’ denial of instant gratification becomes part of a narrative of ‘underprivilege’. The Critical Theorists provided an ideological rationalisation for the infantile disorder of the New Left and subsequent generations of ‘rebel youth’, in claiming that ‘rebellion’ against one’s parents is a healthy response to childhood suppression by the family. Of the relationship with the father, Adorno et al. stated: The inquiry regarding early memories, wishes, fears, dreams, and so forth had the purpose of getting material which stood out for the subject in connection with his childhood and seemed relevant as a basis for inference. Among the underlying questions, the structure of the emotional attachment to the parents seemed of paramount importance. Here we were specifically interested in the parents as objects of cathexis as well as of identification. In the case of a man, it was important to learn whether there was at any time an explicit rebellion against the father, and against what sort of father, or whether there was only passive submission. The assumption behind this question, later proved correct, was that the pattern developed in the relationship to the father tends to be transferred to other authorities and thus becomes crucial in forming social and political beliefs in men. In this connection it is of importance to know not only about rebellion against the father but also how far such rebellion is conscious and accepted as such. Rebellion against, or submission to, the father is only one part of the picture. Another part deals with the question of identification, or the lack of identification, with the father, and thus with the masculine role in general.36 Interestingly there is a difference in relationship with the father between those on the Far Left, and those who are ethnic-nationalist separatists. Leftists have a dysfunctional relationship with the father, while ethnic separatists see their rebellion as being in honour of the father; that is of the forefathers. Unlike those of the extreme Left, the ethnic separatist nationalists were found to be well-adjusted within their communities and with family support.37 On the relationship with the mother the Critical Theorists wrote: The establishment of masculinity in the boy is, of course, also closely connected with the boy’s attitude toward the mother. To what degree was there love for the mother and to what degree identification with the mother? Was such an identification, in its turn, sublimated and accepted by the ego, or was it rejected on the conscious level because the mother symbolized not only something ‘admirable’ but at the same time something weak and therefore contemptible? How did the boy defend himself against the rejected and feared passivity? A compensatory display of ‘toughness’ and ruthless- ness is, according to findings from the F scale, correlated with antidemocratic social and political beliefs.38 Yet such motives were precisely those found among the New Left two decades later. The relationship especially of the Jewish radical to his mother was a significant factor in his ‘rebellion’. The nerdy Jewish kid was trying to prove his masculinity to a mother who had, he felt, emasculated him. With Abbie Hoffman, among the most notable of the New Left extremists, his call to ‘kill parents’ was a struggle against his ‘overbearing father’.39 To questions about his own wealthy family background, Bill Ayres, co-leader of the Weather Underground, the most violent of the New Left organisations, responded, ‘Bring the war home, kill your parents’, although the family wealth was useful in his legal predicaments.40 Another of the Weather Underground leaders, Mark Rudd, reminisced on his fear of fights and contact sports as a child, and how Leftist terrorism allowed those such as himself to ‘take back their manhood through violence’. 41 When feminism appeared on the New Left scene, female assertiveness brought back feelings of inadequacy among those such as Rudd.42 It seems that Rudd and perhaps most other male activists in the New Left would have scored high on the ‘F scale’ had they taken the survey, and it might explain why the Left, such as the pseudo-macho posturing of Antifa, adopt an exaggerated show of violence, like apes pounding their chests, towards those of conflicting views, onto whom they project their own authoritarian personality. Adorno, et al. continued: Since the way in which the parents transmit social values to the child, and the punishment and rewards with which they reinforce them, are decisive for the establishment of the superego, we are led from highly personal problems back to problems of social conscience. The effects are mirrored in interpersonal relationships, on a smaller scale in one’s private life and on a larger scale in one’s public function as a citizen. A person with a mature, integrated, and internalized conscience will certainly take a different stand on moral and social issues than a person with an underdeveloped, defective or over punitive superego, or a person who still, as in childhood, clings to a set of rules and values only as they are reinforced by an external authority, be it public opinion or be it a leader.43 Fromm had previously written that ‘Fascist’ tendencies would persist so long as the incipient ‘Fascism’ of the parents in the traditional family remained. It sounds very ‘modern’ as the attack on the family has accelerated. Fromm wrote of the ‘suppressive’ character of the family: ‘It is the thwarting of expansiveness, the breaking of the attempt to assert himself, the hostility radiating from parents – in short, the atmosphere of suppression – which create in the child the feeling of powerlessness and the hostility springing from it’.44 References 1Eric Fromm, The Fear of Freedom (1942), Foreword, IX. Also named Escape from Freedom (1941). 2Fromm (1942), ibid., p. 18. 3‘Jordan Peterson Talks Gun Control, Angry Men & Why so Few Women Lead Companies’, Time, 7 March 2018. 4Markus Willinger, Generation Identity, (London: Arktos Media Ltd., 2013), pp. 16-18. 5Martin Heidegger, ‘Building Dwelling Thinking’, in Martin Heidegger: Basic Writings (SanFrancisco: Harper, 1993). 6Ibid. 7Martin Heidegger, ‘The Essence of Truth’: ‘(4) The Essence of Freedom’, ibid. 8Ibid. 9Ibid., ‘(6) Untruth as Concealing’. 10Ibid., ‘(7) Untruth as Errancy’. 11Fromm (1942) , op. cit. p. 19. 12Ibid., p. 20. 13Ibid. 14Carl Jung, ‘Answer to Job’, Collected Works (Princeton University Press, 2010), Vol. 11, para. 755. 15Carl Jung, Letters (Princeton University Press, 1973), Vol. 1, p. 442. 16Carl Jung, CW 9, para. 136. 17Ibid., 8, para. 98. 18Ibid., 8, para. 528. 19Ibid., 7, para. 195. 20Carl Jung, Nietzsche’s Zarathustra: Notes of the Seminar (New York: Routledge, 1989), Vol. II, Part I, p. 103. 21Carl Jung, The Psychology of Kundalini Yoga: Notes of the Seminar 1932 (Princeton University Press, 1996), p. 39. 22Carl Jung, Letters, Vol. 1, pp. 503-505. 23Carl Jung, Letters, ibid. 24Carl Jung; CW Vol. 6; p. 448; para. 758. 25Carl Jung; ‘Definitions’, CW Vol. 6, para. 761. 26 Karl Marx, The Communist Manifesto ([1848] Moscow: Progress Publishers, 1975), p. 57. 27Erich Fromm, op. cit., pp. 30-31. 28Fromm, ibid., p. 21. 29M. Horkheimer (ed.), T. W. Adorno et al, The Authoritarian Personality (American Jewish Committee, 1950), passim. How ironic, but not unique, that an organisation dedicated to the preservation of Jewish ethnic identity sponsored such a study. Only White Christian Americans seem to have been the subjects of the surveys. This follows a theme from the beginning of psychoanalysis. The B’nai B’rith Lodge in Vienna delighted in hearing Freud lecture on the neuroses of Western Civilisation, according to Jewish historian Howard Sachar, The Course of Modern Jewish History (Vintage Books 1991), pp. 400-401. The synthesis of Marx with Freud is the perfect formulae for the deconstruction of Western Civilisation. 30Horkheimer, Adorno et al, ibid., p. 150. 31Max Horkheimer, ibid. Preface, X. (Emphasis added). 32Ibid., p. 313. Emphasis added. 33Ibid., p. 314. 34Stanley Rothman, ‘Group Fantasies and Jewish Radicalism: A Psychodynamic Interpretation’, The Journal of Psychohistory, Fall 1978, pp. 211-240. 35Stanley Rothman and S. R. Lichter, Roots of Radicalism: Jews, Christians and the New Left (New York: Oxford University Press, 1982), p. 227 36Horkheimer, Adorno et al, op. cit., p. 315. Emphasis added. 37J. M. Post, ‘Notes on a Psychodynamic Theory of Terrorist Behavior’, in Terrorism: An International Journal, Vol. 7, no. 3, 1984, p. 243. 38Horkheimer, Adorno et al, op. cit., pp. 315-316. 39See: K. R. Bolton, The Psychotic Left (London: Black House Publishing, 2013), p. 168. 40Ibid., p. 181. 41Ibid., p. 183. 42Ibid., p. 185. 43Horkheimer, Adorno et al, The Authoritarian Personality, op. cit., p. 317. 44Fromm (1942), op. cit., p. 21. ........................................................ Part II Part 2 Freudo-Marxian Deconstruction – Part 2 28th August 2019 3 Comments Series: Freudo-Marxian Deconstruction 1.Freudo-Marxian Deconstruction – Part 1 2.Freudo-Marxian Deconstruction – Part 2 3.Freudo-Marxian Deconstruction – Part 3 Where the Freudo-Marxian modernist sees repression of individual ‘self-actualisation’ the organic thinker sees perennial foundations for all that truly self-actualises. ‘Identity Politics’ Here in this ‘feeling of hostility’ of the child towards the parents is the basis of what became a cliché of the time: the ‘generation gap’. Fromm applied Freud’s Oedipal theories to historical processes in place of Marx’s class conflict. Others such as Herbert Marcuse attempted to combine class war and Oedipus, and there was an awkward dichotomy maintained in the New Left over the question of whether the battle was primarily that of the self-actualised individual, or that of a generation, race, class, gender, or combinations threreof. As noted, feminism caused renewed feelings of inadequacy among males in the New Left. Now there is further fracturing between more ‘traditional feminists’ and transgendered males,1 – while the ultra-conservatism of certain migrant groups causes problems for multiculturalism and their victimhood status. Contents ‘Identity Politics’ Perennial Character of Primary Ties The Therapeutic State Dialectics of the Critical Theorists Critical Theorists in the USA developed well-funded studies that provided the ideological basis for the fracturing of society in what is now called ‘identity politics’. In this ideology the tyranny inherent in parental authority towards children is substituted by ‘The Establishment’, ‘patriarchy’, and ‘white privilege’. According to Fromm, once the individual becomes aware of his isolation, when freed from the organic bonds that gave both security and meaning, he feels alone. New attachments must be sought. Attempts to restore the old securities and bonds ‘assume the character of submission’ (‘Fascism’), which leads to resentment and rebelliousness.2 Fromm has the answer to this predicament: However, submission is not the only way of avoiding aloneness and anxiety. The other way, the only one which is productive and does not end in an insoluble conflict, is that of spontaneous relationship to man and nature, a relationship that connects the individual with the world without eliminating his individuality. This kind of relationship – the foremost expressions of which are love and productive work – are rooted in the integration and strength of the total personality and are therefore subject to the very limits that exist for the growth of the self.3 Fromm’s theory of new forms of identity via love with ‘the world’ has the same meaning, albeit less cogency, as that great philosopher, stripper and auto thief, Susan Atkins, who summarised the 60s ideology from one of the iconic gurus of the era, Charles Manson: ‘Love is everything; everything is nothing’.4 Carl Jung stated that man is by no means above instinct, nor past eras of history; that they are layered upon his unconscious and are ignored or repressed at peril. Fromm accurately states that the Medieval ethos that abjured the profit-motive was destroyed by the rise of the money-ethos, and the triumph of individualism during the Renaissance era. The problem remained how the mass of individuals could proceed on the path of ‘freedom’ without retreating back into the security and meaning provided by the ‘primary ties’. What requires eliminating are those social and moral restrictions that interfere with ‘individuation’. This is ‘growth’: If every step in the direction of separation and individuation were matched by corresponding growth of the self, the development of the child would be harmonious. This does not occur, however. While the process of individuation takes place automatically, the growth of the self is hampered for a number of individual and social reasons. The lag between these two trends results in an unbearable feeling of isolation and powerlessness, and this in its turn leads to psychic mechanisms, which later on are described as mechanisms of escape.5 Other factors in determining the measure of freedom were the evolutionary overcoming of hereditary instincts. Fully human society is to be measured by the extent to which instinct has been eliminated. Human existence begins when the lack of fixation of action by instincts exceeds a certain point; when the adaptation to nature loses its coercive character; when the way to act is no longer fixed by hereditarily given mechanisms. In other words, human existence and freedom are from the beginning inseparable. Freedom is here used not in its positive sense of ‘freedom to’ but in its negative sense of ‘freedom from’, namely freedom from instinctual determination of his actions.6 Jung wrote of those social theorists who attempt to destroy the genuine character of Being in the name of a rootless ‘freedom’ that The danger that faces us today is that the whole of reality will be replaced by words. This accounts for that terrible lack of instinct in modern man, particularly the city-dweller. He lacks all contact with life and the breath of nature. He knows a rabbit or a cow only from the illustrated paper, the dictionary, or the movies, and thinks he knows what it is really like – and is then amazed that cowsheds ‘smell’, because the dictionary didn’t say so.7 The ‘primary ties’ that must be eliminated are stubborn in their removal. As Fromm laments, when these primary ties are eliminated the instinct is for new organic bonds to be formed, in an ongoing ‘escape from freedom’. The perpetual resistance to ‘freedom’ tends to be answered by the ideologues who demand that man be ‘free’ against his ‘instinct’ with the use of the hangman’s rope, axe, guillotine, firing squad, and concentration camp, where the outcome is often one of ‘be free or die’, in the name of ‘no Pope here’; ‘liberty, equality, fraternity’; ‘all power to the Soviets’; ‘fight Fascism’; ‘end racism’… , and as will be seen the Critical Theorists had to concede that coercion would be required to impose their ‘freedom’. Perennial Character of Primary Ties Carl Jung stated that man is by no means above instinct, nor past eras of history; that they are layered upon his unconscious and are ignored or repressed at peril. Jung sought not the elimination of instinct, but a balance. That was his concept of Individuation; the integration of the self as a total being. Instincts are part of the unconscious along with archetypes, and these manifest as myths and religion in the collective unconscious of a people, as they do among individuals. They are essential for the psychic well-being of the individual and the group. They manifest as the ‘primary ties’ that Fromm and the Critical Theorists sought to eliminate as a primitive and childish barrier to the ‘progress’ of mankind towards the fully autonomous self. Jung said of the ‘laws man created’ that they reflect an innate imperative that is necessary to manifest, not eliminate. The creative expression of these instincts Jung called psychisation – Nietzsche’s sublimation. This will-to-order is the foundation of creativity, not, as Fromm contended, a suppression of it: Moral law is nothing other than an outward manifestation of man’s innate urge to dominate and control himself. This impulse to domestication and civilization is lost in the dim, unfathomable depths of man’s evolutionary history and can never be conceived as the consequence of laws imposed from without, Man himself, obeying his instincts, created his laws.8 Morality was not brought down on tables of stone from Sinai and imposed on the people, but is a function of the human soul, as old as humanity itself. Morality is not imposed from outside; we have it in ourselves from the start – not the law, but our moral nature without which the collective life of human society would be impossible.9 This innate ‘moral nature’ is the basis of what is ‘organic’, and of the unfolding of one’s being, individually and collectively. Laws are a manifestation of it, not its origin. The Left seeks to replace this innate ‘moral nature’, which to them does not exist but is only the reflection of the laws of social production. It is the difference between the organic social community (Gemeinschaft) which the Critical Theorists condemn as being based on ‘repressive’ ‘primary ties’, and civil society (Gesselschaft) that can be created at will by laws imposed from without; or what Rousseau and other Liberal ideologues saw as a ‘social contract’. Spirituality is also an innate imperative that the Freudians and Marxians consider as passé superstition. The spiritual principle does not, strictly speaking, conflict with instinct as such but only with blind instinctuality, which really amounts to an unjustified preponderance of the instinctual nature over the spiritual. The spiritual appears in the psyche also as an instinct, indeed as a real passion, a ‘consuming fire’, as Nietzsche once expressed it. It is not derived from any other instinct, as the psychologists of instinct would have us believe, but is a principle siti generis, a specific and necessary form of instinctual power.10 The myth of the ‘noble savage’, of man supposedly in his natural state, unspoiled by civilisation, is an ideal that had inspired the dreams of the intelligentsia since the Age of the Enlightenment, and served as an ideological basis for the deconstruction of civilisation. On the basis of an imagined natural innocence utopians from Rousseau to Marx to Fromm have imagined they can recreate man in that primal image that has never actually existed, and that man can be ‘free’ and ‘spontaneous’. Although the Hippies came close to the ideal in wallowing in their own filth and disease, Jung had no such illusions. Man living in the state of nature is in no sense merely ‘natural’ like an animal, but sees, believes, fears, worships things whose meaning is not at all discoverable from the conditions of his natural environment. Their underlying meaning leads us in fact far away from all that is natural, obvious, and easily intelligible, and quite often contrasts most sharply with the natural instincts.11 Myth, and what Jung called the ‘religious instinct’, is an essential part of the development of man and the expression of his place in the universe; not ‘the opiate of the masses’, a weapon of the ruling class to maintain a servile population, or a childish superstition that is holding the individual back from unbounded spontaneous creativity. All peoples throughout all of history have had an inner impulsion to create religion and a conception of the Godhead – not a compulsion from without, but ‘the strongest inner compulsion, which can only be explained by the irrational force of instinct’. ‘One could almost say that if all the world’s traditions were cut off at a single blow, the whole of mythology and the whole history of religion would start all over again with the next generation’.12 Rationalism is a severing of the primordial well-spring of thinking, art and religion. Jung stated that, ‘My whole endeavour has been to show that myth is something very real because it connects us with the instinctive bases of our existence’.13 Instinct is not an isolated thing, nor can it be isolated in practice. It always brings in its train archetypal contents of a spiritual nature, which are at once its foundation and its limitation. In other words, an instinct is always and inevitably coupled with something like a philosophy of life, however archaic, unclear, and hazy this may be. Instinct stimulates thought, and if a man does not think of his own free will, then you get compulsive thinking, for the two poles of the psyche, the physiological and the mental, are indissolubly connected. For this reason instinct cannot be freed without freeing the mind, just as mind divorced from instinct is condemned to futility.14 Even in the softly-softly approach of the modern world, where secularism is promoted and religion disdained, the great yearning arises for a myth that can replace the gods that have been killed, albeit this yearning is distorted into a fascination especially for the myths and religions of cultures not of one’s own. Jung warned of the injurious character of fetishizing the foreign, writing that because of the primordial differentiation among races psychologically, ‘we cannot transplant the spirit of a foreign race in globo into our own mentality without sensible injury to the latter’, a fact which does not deter those of ‘feeble instinct’ from attempting to do so.15 In a repudiation of the notion of a universal humanity other than at the most primal level of existence, and the modernist dogma that races can adopt en masse the lessons and outlooks of others, Jung stated: We are in reality unable to borrow or absorb anything from outside, from the world, or from history. What is essential to us can only grow out of ourselves. When the white man is true to his instincts, he reacts defensively against any advice that one might give him. What he has already swallowed he is forced to reject again as if it were a foreign body, for his blood refuses to assimilate anything sprung from foreign soil.16 This is an unequivocal statement warning of multiculturalism and notions of ‘cultural enrichment’, by the conscious or unconscious, voluntary or imposed, adoption of ‘foreign bodies’ into the culture-organism. Where the Freudo-Marxian modernist sees repression of individual ‘freedom’ and the blocking of the road to ‘self-actualisation’ the organic thinker sees perennial foundations for all that truly self-actualises. Fromm, in aiming to sever these ‘ties’, sought to create new ones. Where is the anchorage in such a severance? It transpires that the new ties that bind will be those of ‘humanity’, ‘we are all one’, or as Charles Manson and his acolytes said in terms typical of LSD induced ‘enlightenment’, ‘love is everything; everything is nothing’,17 a piece of nebulous nonsense that remains nonetheless clearer than a multitude of books by Fromm or Marcuse. Culture epochs do not arise as sudden and clearly delineated eras, any more than a human’s old age, middle age and youth can be precisely demarcated; but there are signs. Jung perceived that The West’s modern epoch has been centuries in the making. Culture epochs do not arise as sudden and clearly delineated eras, any more than a human’s old age, middle age and youth can be precisely demarcated; but there are signs. Jung saw that these modern doctrines had arisen in prior centuries, and pointed to the ‘Age of Reason’ specifically, and to ‘American psychologists’ as a product of this epoch: ‘Most of your [American] psychologists, as it looks to me, are still in the 18th century inasmuch as they believe that the human psyche is tabula rasa at birth, while all somewhat differentiated animals are born with specific instincts’.18 The citizen’s instinct of self-preservation should be safeguarded at all costs, for, once a man is cut off from the nourishing roots of instinct, he becomes the shuttlecock of every wind that blows. He is then no better than a sick animal, demoralized and degenerate, and nothing short of a catastrophe can bring him back to health.19 Cutting off from ‘the nourishing roots of instinct’ is precisely the aim of modernist doctrines. What are these ‘nourishing roots’ if not the ‘primary ties’ condemned as regressive by the Critical Theorists’, and scoring high on the ‘F scale’? Further: ‘As no animal is born without its instinctual patterns, there is no reason whatever to believe that man should be born without his specific forms of physiological and psychological reactions’.20 But for Fromm et al. what one is ‘born with’ is something that is to be eliminated with the conception of man as tabula rasa, not sublimated in the Nietzschean sense21; not integrated in the Jungian sense, but purged. For Fromm and the Critical Theorists, once the ‘primary ties’ were broken they could never be restored; the danger was that man would not choose this ‘freedom’ to become ‘spontaneous’ through ‘love’ but would run back to the security of authority, or ‘Fascism’. Fromm denounced Jung as a ‘reactionary’. Defence of the ‘primary ties’ showed ‘Jung’s lack of commitment to authenticity’, according to Fromm, with Jung’s ‘blend of outmoded superstition, indeterminate heathen idol worship, and vague talk about God, and with the allegation that he is building a bridge between religion and psychology…’22 Fromm’s denunciation of Jung as an ‘opportunistic pro-Nazi’, when the Germans were winning the war, is predictable. The Therapeutic State If the ‘primary ties’ were not eliminated humans would revert to authority, or what Jung identified as the instinctive. The purpose of the ‘F scale’ was to determine the extent of latent ‘Fascism’ among a population, so that it could be purged from humanity. However, what has the only ability to eliminate these dangerous ‘primary ties’ if not the State? This necessitates coercive bureaucracy of counsellors, social workers, psychiatrists, psychologists, sociologists… In the name of ‘freedom’ the outcome is the Therapeutic State, a term coined in 1963 by Dr. Thomas Szasz, a notable professor of psychiatry. Szasz extensively critiqued the uses of ‘Institutional Psychiatry’ for political purposes. He saw social scientists such as Fromm, whom he cites as an example, as props for the political Establishment, rather than as genuine heretics. Szasz compared the use of psychiatry with the Inquisition, and the finding of witches. In Manufacture of Madness, Szasz states that ‘Institutional Psychiatry’ provides a ritualistic affirmation for society’s ‘dominant ethic’. This serves to ‘tranquilize’ a society that has too many choices because of its plurality; that is ‘excessively heterogeneous’. Szasz states that this serves Capitalist and Communist societies ‘equally well’, ‘so long as they all adhere to a “scientific” view of human life’, that enables both to define opposition as a mental disorder. 23 As will be shown below, Professor Hebert Marcuse, iconic patron of the New Left, insisted that what is ideologically ‘right and wrong’ can be empirically proven, and that those doctrines that are ‘proven’ to be ‘wrong’ would need to be suppressed for the sake of universal happiness. Fromm was indeed looking for a ‘tranquiliser’ with his Freudo-Marxian doctrine, in his fear that excessive democracy would lead not to ‘spontaneous’ freedom but to ‘Fascism’. The insecurities might be assuaged by the therapeutic state, albeit resulting from further pervasive intrusions on the individual. Why else did his colleagues need to categorise average White Gentile Americans with an ‘F scale’, if not to erect a coercive Therapeutic State as a necessary transition to the utopia of universal love and spontaneity? What is regarded as ‘normal’ in a traditional sense, became pathological, especially after ‘Fascism’ provided the Establishment with a boogeyman. Szasz was questioning the creation of the Therapeutic State when the U.S. Administration was confining dissidents such as General Edwin Walker24 and Frederick Seelig25 to prison psychiatric wards and asylums. Szasz stated that, ‘organized American psychiatry was becoming overtly political, seeking the existential invalidation and psychiatric destruction of individuals who do not share the psychiatric establishment’s left-liberal “progressive” views’…26 This was also the time of the CIA’s MKULTRA project with LSD and other mind-control experiments, for which the Hippie movement served a purpose. What is regarded as ‘normal’ in a traditional sense, became pathological, especially after ‘Fascism’ provided the Establishment with a boogeyman which, according to Fromm and Adorno, was an endemic condition that required mass therapy by way of social revolution. Fromm referred to the ‘pathology of normalcy’, writing: The ‘pathology of normalcy’ rarely deteriorates to graver forms of mental illness because society produces the antidote against such deterioration. When pathological processes become socially patterned, they lose their individual character. On the contrary, the sick individual finds himself at home with all other similarly sick individuals. The whole culture is geared to this kind of pathology and arranges the means to give satisfactions which fit the pathology. The result is that the average individual does not experience the separateness and isolation the fully schizophrenic person feels. He feels at ease among those who suffer from the same deformation; in fact, it is the fully sane person who feels isolated in the insane society – and he may suffer so much from the incapacity to communicate that it is he who may become psychotic.27 Fromm saw the ‘neurotic’ as the individual who has not compromised his individuality for the sake of functionality in society.28 Hence the new ‘normal’ is he who rejects society, because modern society has itself become abnormal: From a standpoint of human values, however, a society could be called neurotic in the sense that its members are crippled in the growth of their personality. Since the term neurotic is so often used to denote lack of social functioning, we would prefer not to speak of a society in terms of its being neurotic, but rather in terms of its being adverse to human happiness and self-realization.29 To the Freudo-Marxists ‘society is sick’ and sickness becomes the norm, so that the genuinely healthy individual is looked on by society as ‘sick’. It is society that needs changing, to realise that what was normal is sick, and what is regarded as sick must become the real normal. Yet such a precept only applies to those who are in accord with Freudo-Marxist politics. A ‘right-wing dissident’ remains very much part of a ‘lunatic fringe’, according to Critical Theory, which these intellectuals argue was ‘proven’ by their ‘F scale’ survey. Even Senator Barry Goldwater, the anti-Establishment candidate running against Nelson Rockefeller in the Republican presidential selection, was diagnosed as mentally unfit by a clique of psychiatrists, solely due to his conservative views. Dialectics of the Critical Theorists Critical Theory took from Marx the dialectical method. Social development was based on historical laws in which opposites clash, and out of the conflict a synthesis emerges, proceeded by a new clash of opposites: the equation of thesis + antithesis = synthesis…, also expressed as the thesis containing the seeds of its own destruction. This was a lineal ‘march of history’, that was and remains the basis of ‘progressive’ ideologies. Marx believed messianically that out of the clash of bourgeoisie and proletariat would emerge a socialist and finally a Communist world society, and thereafter history would be completed; there would not be a further dialectic. Why world Communism should be the culmination of history does not seem to have been explained by Marx, but rests on notions typical of the English Zeitgeist under which he wrote. Likewise, the liberal-capitalist theorist Professor Francis Fukuyama stated that once liberal-democratic-capitalism had been established throughout the world that would be what he literally called ‘the end of history’. The 19th-century Darwinian scientists considered their century the culmination of all history, and the Great Exhibition was held in London to prove it. This is why Marx saw capitalism as an essential part of the dialectical process, without which history could not proceed to the next phase of the dialectic, socialism. The Critical Theorists applied the Marxian dialect to the psychoanalysis of Freud and saw this ‘progressive’ ‘march of history’ in psychological terms. Like Marx, the Critical Theorists stated that capitalism was an essential phase of this dialectic, because capitalism, and the Reformation and Renaissance eras that preceded, ushered in new concepts of freedom by undermining the traditional social order. Fromm wrote of capitalism in this psycho-social dialectic, similar to Marx’s comments on capitalism in regard to class struggle: Any critical evaluation of the effect which the industrial system had on this kind of inner freedom must start with the full understanding of the enormous progress which capitalism has meant for the development of human personality. As a matter of fact, any critical appraisal of modern society which neglects this side of the picture must prove to be rooted in an irrational romanticism and is suspect of criticizing capitalism, not for the sake of progress, but for the sake of the destruction of the most important achievements of man in modern history. What Protestantism had started to do in freeing man spiritually, capitalism continued to do mentally, socially, and politically. Economic freedom was the basis of this development, the middle class was its champion. The individual was no longer bound by a fixed social system, based on tradition and with a comparatively small margin for personal advancement beyond the traditional limits. He was allowed and expected to succeed in personal economic gains as far as his diligence, intelligence, courage, thrift, or luck would lead him. His was the chance of success, his was the risk to lose and to be one of those killed or wounded in the fierce economic battle in which each one fought against everybody else. Under the feudal system the limits of his life expansion had been laid out before he was born; but under the capitalistic system the individual, particularly the member of the middle class, had a chance – in spite of many limitations – to succeed on the basis of his own merits and actions. He saw a goal before his eyes towards which he could strive and which he often had a good chance to attain. He learned to rely on himself; to make responsible decisions, to give up both soothing and terrifying superstitions, Man became increasingly free from the bondage of nature; he mastered natural forces to a degree unheard and undreamed of in previous history. Men became equal; differences of caste and religion, which once had been natural boundaries blocking the unification of the human race, disappeared, and men learned to recognize each other as human beings. The world became increasingly free from mystifying elements; man began to see himself objectively and with fewer and fewer illusions. Politically freedom grew too. On the strength of its economic position the rising middle class could conquer political power and the newly won political power created increased possibilities for economic progress.30 Fromm unintentionally summarises the objection the traditional-Right has to capitalism, and the role of the bourgeoisie. Marx likewise wrote in The Communist Manifesto of the levelling, universalistic and cosmopolitan effects of capitalism, and the revolutionary role of the bourgeoisie. Fromm stated that the oligarchic and bourgeoisie revolutions in the name of ‘the people’ had continued the process: ‘The great revolutions in England [Cromwell] and France and the fight for American independence are the milestones marking this development’.31 For the Critical Theorists the next stage of the psycho-sociological-historical dialectic must be to correct the alienation resulting from the breaking of the ‘primary ties’ by inventing new forms of identity. The way to the utopia of self-actualisation requires a revolution. Capitalism had freed man from the personal quality, the calling, of his craft and profession. All that is left is commodity, and none more so than the commodification of one’s work. Fromm explained: The attitude towards work has the quality of instrumentality; in contrast to a medieval artisan the modern manufacturer is not primarily interested in what he produces; he produces essentially in order to make a profit from his capital investment, and what he produces depends essentially on the market which promises that the investment of capital in a certain branch will prove to be profitable. Not only the economic, but also the personal relations between men have this character of alienation; instead of relations between human beings, they assume the character of relations between things. But perhaps the most important and the most devastating instance of this spirit of instrumentality and alienation is the individual’s relationship to his own self. Man does not only sell commodities, he sells himself and feels himself to be a commodity. The manual labourer sells his physical energy; the business man, the physician, the clerical employee, sell their ‘personality’. They have to have a ‘personality’ if they are to sell their products or services.32 Here the traditional-Right is in agreement, as it is with a similar assessment by Marx. But while Marx condemned the ‘reactionists’ (sic) who sought a return to the Gothic ethos, and while the Critical Theorists have their ‘F scale’, the traditional-Rightist questions the wisdom of rejecting the past in order to cross an Abyss towards a future whose only selling point is in the name of a self-defined ‘progress’. Fromm refers to the philosophers of the Age of Enlightenment and the Industrial Revolution as heralds of the future, where the Self is the total meaning of existence, grouping Nietzsche with Diderot, Rousseau, and Marx along the way. Like Marx, Fromm condemns the ‘reactionaries’ for wanting to restore what capitalism has destroyed. The philosophers of the period of the French Revolution, and in the nineteenth century, Feuerbach, Marx, Stirner, and Nietzsche, have again in an uncompromising way expressed the idea that the individual should not be subject to any purposes external to his own growth or happiness. The reactionary philosophers of the same century, however, explicitly postulated the subordination of the individual under spiritual and secular authority. The second half of the nineteenth century and the beginning of the twentieth show the trend for human freedom in its positive sense at its peak. Not only did the middle class participate in it, but also the working class became an active and free agent, fighting for its own economic aims and at the same time for the broader aims of humanity.33 Fromm, in alluding to the ‘working class’ as being part of the same revolutionary process as the bourgeoisie, also unwittingly indicates what Spengler more clearly saw, that ‘there is no proletarian, not even a communist, movement that has not operated in the interest of money’.34 What has occurred, instead of what was supposedly, according to Fromm, the great promise of individual ‘freedom’ occurring during the 19th century, is the domination by monopoly capitalism.35 This is correct, but what else was expected to arise given the destruction, at work for centuries already, of the Gothic ethos, which held the profit-motive to be un-Godly? The critical faculties of modern man are also being dulled by advertising, laments Fromm,36 while here also such activity was regarded as shameful to the Gothic mind. But any talk of a restoration of the Gothic ethos is anathema to Marx and Fromm. The task rather is one of continuing the revolution to secure ‘human happiness and self-realization’ in a process that was started by Luther, Henry VIII, Calvin, and continued by Cromwell, Robespierre, Franklin, Marx, and Freud. Man cannot ‘go back’ to the traditional life from which he was severed; he can try to ‘escape’ the insecurity of his ‘freedom’ by turning to authoritarianism, but his self-realised future lies in a new-found ‘spontaneity’.37 ‘Love’ is the means by which the alienation of the spontaneous individual can find new relationships, but this is not ‘love’ in the sense of any renunciation or sacrifice of oneself for another. That too would result in the repression of spontaneity; sacrifice to an ideal beyond oneself, for example, would, one suspects, be a return to reactionary notions like chivalry and duty. In this ‘love’ there is a ‘polarity’ that ‘springs from the need of overcoming separateness’, leading to ‘oneness – and yet that individuality is not eliminated’.38 If the individual realizes his self by spontaneous activity and thus relates himself to the world, he ceases to be an isolated atom; he and the world become part of one structuralized whole; he has his rightful place, and thereby his doubt concerning himself and the meaning of life disappears.39 Man’s ‘aloneness’ is thus ‘dissolved,’ as the ‘individual embraces the world’. This new way of self-actualising means rejection of property, and ‘mental qualities like emotions or thoughts’, which only hinder the individual’s pursuit of self-actualisation. Positive freedom also implies the principle that there is no higher power than this unique individual self, that man is the centre and purpose of his life; that the growth and realization of man’s individuality is an end that can never be subordinated to purposes which are supposed to have greater dignity.40 To subject oneself to a ‘higher power’ implies ‘Fascism’, yet one of the few practical measures, albeit vague, that Fromm advocates is a ‘planned economy’41, which he identifies as ‘democratic socialism’. However, Fromm sees the danger in this also, so that ‘planning from the top is blended with active participation from below’,42 lest one end up like the USSR – the socialist dream turned sour. It might be wondered how ‘creative spontaneity’ would work within a ‘planned economy’ if the individual’s notion of ‘love of work’ did not enable planned production schedules to be met? Is this when ‘rational authority’ would be justified, ‘with active participation from below’, enforced say with a bullet to the head? What else but monopoly capitalism was expected to arise given the destruction of the Gothic ethos, which held the profit-motive to be un-Godly? What matters is the activity, not the result, writes Fromm. By in so doing, activity ceases to become a commodity, and happiness is achieved not by striving for a goal but by experiencing what is in the present.43 That is not to say there should not be ‘ideals’, just that the ‘ideals’44 should not go beyond self-actualization, while remaining at one with the world. Here might be discerned the premises of the various banal dictums that marked the youth revolt: to ‘live in the now’, by becoming part of a ‘new relatedness to the world’, through spontaneity.45 If the whole premise seems too nebulous and contradictory to grasp, Fromm has an explanation: ‘We may not always know what serves this end’, but he assures us that the great question is one that can be answered not metaphysically, but by empirical science; Freudo-Marxian science.46 This science has proven that any ‘ideal’ that is outside of the individual, is not an ‘ideal’ but a ‘pathology’.47 Whatever uncertainties there are in Fromm’s treatise, he returns and concludes with the central target of the Critical Theorists, the family, whose influence on the child must be circumvented by the educational system: Freud has shown that the early experiences of the child have a decisive influence upon the formation of its character structure. If this is true, how then can we understand that the child, who – at least in our culture – has little contact with the life of society, is moulded by it? The answer is not only that the parents – aside from certain individual variations – apply the educational patterns of the society they live in, but also that in their own personalities they represent the social character of their society or class. They transmit to the child what we may call the psychological atmosphere or the spirit of a society just by being as they are – namely representatives of this very spirit. The family thus may be considered to be the psychological agent of society.48 Fromm stated of the parental relationship that if hostility develops and is repressed, and if at the same time his father or mother offers affection or care under the condition of surrender, such a constellation leads to an attitude in which active mastery is given up and all his energies are turned in the direction of an outside source from which the fulfilment of all wishes will eventually come. This attitude assumes such a passionate character because it is the only way in which such a person can attempt to realize his wishes.49 Yet how is the family to be totally reshaped unless it is under the imposition of an ‘outside source’? References 1While gender ‘fluidity’ has become a recent vogue, this was premised in 1948 by The Kinsey Scale, a survey undertaken by Alfred Kinsey’s sexology institute, which was, like the Critical Theorists, lavishly funded by Rockefeller and other Foundations. At that time however there was only a scale that ran from exclusively heterosexual through to exclusively homosexuality and to ‘x’ for asexual, with intervening gradients. Now one has the opportunity to identify with over 120 gender categories, such as: ‘Ambonec: identifying as both man and woman, yet neither at the same time’; or ‘Gyragender: having multiple genders but understanding none of them’. It seems to be the ultimate (?) realisation of Fromm’s aim of creating new identities on the ruins of the primary ties, and gives the freedom for one’s ‘spontaneous creativity’, and connecting to new conceptions of universal love. See: Gender Fluid Support. A feminist movement called ‘TERF’ (Trans-Exclusionary Radical Feminist) objects that transgenderism is a form of ‘female erasure’. Sophie Lewis, ‘How British Feminism Became Anti-Trans’, New York Times, 7 February 2019. 2Fromm (1942), op. cit., p. 24. 3Ibid., pp. 25-26. 4Susan Atkins, quoted by Tom O’Neil, Chaos: Charles Manson, The CIA, & The Secret History of the Sixties (London: Penguin Books, 2019), p. 278. 5Fromm (1942), op. cit., p. 26. 6Ibid., p. 26. 7Carl Jung, CW, op. cit., Vol. 10, p. 882. 8Ibid., Vol. 4, para. 486. 9Ibid., Vol. 7, para. 30. 10Ibid., Vol. 8, para. 108. 11Ibid., Vol. 8, para. 98. 12Ibid., Vol. 4, para. 30. 13Carl Jung, Letters Vol. II, p. 468. 14Carl Jung, CW Vol. 16, para. 185. 15Ibid., Vol. 7, p. 149, n. 8. 16Ibid., Vol. 7, para. 31. 17Susan Atkins, quoted by Tom O’Neil, op. cit., p. 278. 18Carl Jung, Letters, Vol. II, p. 150. 19Carl Jung, CW Vol. 10, para. 413. 20Carl Jung, Letters Vol. II, p. 152. 21For a discussion on Nietzsche’s opposition to Darwinism see: Bolton, ‘Nietzsche Contra Darwin: An Examination of the Nietzschean-Darwinian Pseudosynthesis’, in Troy Southgate (ed.), Nietzsche: Thoughts & Perspectives, Vol. III (London: Black Front, 2011), pp. 5-19. 22Fromm cited by Frank McLynn, Carl Gustav Jung: A Biography (London: Bantam Press, 1997), p. 434. 23Thomas Szasz, The Manufacture of Madness: A Comparative Study of The Inquisition & the Mental Health Movement , (Syracuse University Press, 1970), p. 59. 24Szasz advised the Defence in the Walker case. See: ‘The Shame of Medicine: The Case of General Edwin Walker’, 2009. 25Frederick Seelig, Destroy the Accuser (1967). 26Szasz, ‘The Shame of Medicine’, op. cit. 27Eric Fromm, The Anatomy of Human Destructiveness (New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 1973), p. 356. 28Fromm, Fear of Freedom, op. cit., p. 120. 29Ibid., p. 120. 30Ibid., p. 92. 31Ibid., p. 92. 32Ibid., p. 103. 33Ibid., p. 106. 34Oswald Spengler, The Decline of the West, (London: Allen & Unwin, 1972), Vol. II, p. 402. 35Fromm, Fear of Freedom, p. 106. 36Ibid., p. 110. 37Ibid., p. 121. 38Ibid., p. 225. 39Ibid., p. 226. 40Ibid., p. 228. 41Ibid., p. 235. 42Ibid., p. 236. 43Ibid., p. 226. 44Ibid., p. 229. 45Ibid., p. 226. 46Ibid., p. 229. 47Ibid., p. 230. 48Ibid., pp. 246-247. 49Ibid., p. 250. .................................. part III part 3 Freudo-Marxian Deconstruction – Part 3 29th August 2019 4 Comments Series: Freudo-Marxian Deconstruction 1.Freudo-Marxian Deconstruction – Part 1 2.Freudo-Marxian Deconstruction – Part 2 3.Freudo-Marxian Deconstruction – Part 3 The ’68 Generation, as ‘useful idiots’, paved the way for the Establishment to proceed with its radical restructuring of society. Fromm’s Bastards Where was all of this leading? In place of the redundant class conflict, what emerged during the 1960s was the conflict of multiple identities, starting with Blacks and with privileged youth alienated from their ‘authoritarian’ parents. These ‘rebels’ were following the scenario prepared decades previously. Well-funded studies legitimised doctrines that permeated society from the academy. Contents Fromm’s Bastards Herbert Marcuse Globalisation Tyranny Means ‘Freedom’ New Conceptions of Family Bonding Fromm saw the tumult at his university, Columbia, in 1968 as the birth of the revolution for which he and his colleagues had prepared since their days in Weimar Germany. Speaking at Columbia1 as an honoured guest to the ‘counter-commencement ceremony’ that had been organised as a protest against the university Administration by the Students for a Restructured University,2 Fromm stated that the student protest was ‘a revolution of life’ ‘in a society of zombies’, and that ‘anyone who does not lose his mind does not have a mind to lose’.3 It was the ‘youth revolt’ that was co-opted by the System, while it was precisely the proletariat that remained among the most conservative elements of society. It had been Columbia University where the Frankfurt Institute exiles had gained their initial academic employment. Among the most important contributions by this cabal at Columbia was the five-year, two volume study initiated by Fromm in Germany on the family as the incubator of authoritarian attitudes, and edited by Horkheimer, entitled Studien über Autorität und Familie. One of the contributors was Herbert Marcuse, who would become the primary ideologue of the New Left. Rebellion against parents was healthy and would usher Fromm’s utopia of ‘spontaneity in love and work’. Youngsters, aligned with Blacks, were the wave of the future, and would redeem the inherent racism and ‘white privilege’ of their parents. Could it be that Fromm was projecting his own dysfunctional parental relationships? As mentioned previously, there was much about the New Left that was merely a temper tantrum against parents. In France, this took a murderous form when celebrated neo-Marxian philosopher Louis Althusser killed his wife/mother-figure, suffering a total psychotic collapse, which was after all precisely the formulae being articulated in the USA by Abbie Hoffman, Jerry Rubin, and the Weather Underground about killing one’s parents. Fromm’s family background fits a stereotypical pattern, and is appropriate for one of the fathers of the New Left.4 In 1912 Fromm’s father Naphtali employed Oswald Sussman in his wine business. Sussman lived in the Fromm household, introduced Erich to the writings of Marx and Engels, and became Erich’s father figure. Erich said of Sussman that he was the first adult to take a real interest in him as an individual.5 Of his father Erich stated that he was ‘very neurotic’ and ‘obsessive’. Erich stated he ‘suffered under the influence of a pathologically anxious father who overwhelmed me with his anxiety, at the same time not giving me any guidelines and having no positive influence on my education’.6 The Fromm marriage was not happy, and Erich described his father as distant and his mother as overprotective.7 In 1923 Fromm opened a psychiatric clinic with Freudian analyst Frieda Reichmann to treat specifically Jewish patients by making them aware of their Jewish tradition and identity.8 Fromm had been raised in an Orthodox household and had immersed himself in Talmudic studies as a youth. It is notable that while he was zealous in his mission to detach individuals from tradition, this did not apply to Jewish individuals, whose anxieties could be treated by a reattachment to their heritage. Herbert Marcuse It was Herbert Marcuse, another Critical Theorist brought to the USA courtesy of Rockefeller and the State Department, who defined the ‘New Left’ in 1967 and called for the necessity of student organisations to unite across the world. This they had been doing under the leadership of the National Student Association, with CIA sponsorship, as part of a Cold-War agenda to thwart Soviet influence among youth.9 Marcuse’s own early career in the USA was as part of the Cold War apparatus. Marcuse saw the 1960s as the time to create a strategy of tension across the world. The New Left was ‘neo-Marxist’ rather than ‘Marxist’, and was influenced by Maoism, Third World revolutionary movements, and ‘neo-anarchism’.10 Marcuse defined the Left in something other than the old class terms, and here the notion of ‘identity politics’ emerges: ‘The New Left itself cannot be defined in terms of class, consisting as it does of intellectuals, of groups from the civil rights movement, and of youth groups, especially the most radical elements of youth, including those who at first glance do not appear political at all, namely the hippies, to whom I shall return later’.11 Marcuse stated that the revolution would not be made by the proletariat, who were being co-opted by the System, but by disaffected and alienated elements. Ironically, it was the ‘youth revolt’ and other ‘alienated elements’ who were co-opted by the System, while it was precisely the proletariat that had not shown itself amenable to Establishment manipulation, remaining among the most conservative elements of society.12 Marcuse stated that the primary elements in this youth mobilisation included the privileged, who through their education and resources can analyse the situation better than any white-hick pleb. Marcuse stated that the primary elements in this youth mobilisation were both the ghetto underprivileged whose deprivation cannot be met by the Establishment, and the privileged, who through their education and resources can analyse the situation better than any white-hick pleb. This elite have a high state of consciousness that can escape ‘social control’. Here again, the contrary is the case: this educated class were precisely most susceptible to indoctrination by the Establishment’s education system, whose social science programmes, run by those such as Fromm and Marcuse, were lavishly funded by the Ford and Rockefeller Foundations as the means of causing a leftward paradigm shift in society.13 During 1952–54 this grant-making had come under Congressional scrutiny. The research director of the investigation, Norman Dodd, reported to the Congressional committee that the Foundations since the 1930s had brought a revolution to the education system: [G]rants had been made by Foundations (chiefly by Carnegie and Rockefeller) which were used to further this purpose by: Directing education in the United States toward international view-point and discrediting the traditions to which, it [formerly) had been dedicated. Training individuals and servicing agencies to render advice to the Executive branch of the Federal Government. Decreasing the dependency of education upon the resources of the local community and freeing it from many of the natural safeguards inherent in this American tradition. Changing both school and college curricula to the point where they sometimes denied the principles underlying the American way of life. Financing experiments designed to determine the most effective means by which education could be pressed into service of a political nature.14 Columbia University was one of a half-dozen institutions favoured by the Foundations in making grants, and it was here that the Rockefeller Foundation had ensconced the Critical Theorists. As the annual reports of the Ford Foundation show during the late 1960s and early 70s the result of the New Left riots on the campuses was to accelerate the Leftward reforms in the education system that had been part of the Foundation agenda. Marcuse explained the crucial role of Western minority ethnicities and Third World peoples as the ‘new proletariat’: In the United States the underprivileged are constituted in particular by national and racial minorities, which of course are mainly unorganized politically and often antagonistic among themselves (for example there are considerable conflicts in the large cities between blacks and Puerto Ricans). They are mostly groups that do not occupy a decisive place in the productive process and for this reason cannot be considered potentially revolutionary forces from the viewpoint of Marxian theory – at least not without allies. But in the global framework the underprivileged who must bear the entire weight of the system really are the mass basis of the national liberation struggle against neo-colonialism in the third world and against colonialism in the United States. Here, too, there is no effective association between national and racial minorities in the metropoles of capitalist society and the masses in the neo-colonial world who are already engaged in struggle against this society. These masses can perhaps now be considered the new proletariat and as such they are today a real danger for the world system of capitalism. To what extent the working class in Europe can still or again be counted among these groups of underprivileged is a problem that we must discuss separately; I cannot do so in the framework of what I have to say here today, but I should like to point out a fundamental distinction. What we can say of the American working class is that in their great majority the workers are integrated into the system and do not want a radical transformation, we probably cannot or not yet say that of the European working class.15 Added to this was ‘sexual-moral rebellion’, referring to the ‘fusion of political rebellion and sexual-moral rebellion which is an important factor in the opposition in America’.16 This too had been well prepared by Alfred Kinsey’s ‘sexology’, also lavishly funded by the same sources, with the Rockefeller Foundation stating: In 1948 Alfred Kinsey published his first research findings on human sexuality. Entitled, Sexual Behavior in the Human Male, and funded largely by the Rockefeller Foundation (RF), the work was widely read by academic and popular audiences, and inspired both praise and condemnation. Ultimately, the work transformed American society by challenging American perceptions and attitudes toward sex.17 After being brought to the USA with his comrades from the Frankfurt Institute, Marcuse served first in the Office of Strategic Services (precursor of the CIA) then in the Eastern European Section of the State Department. That is to say, like many anti-Stalinist Leftists, Marcuse served as a Cold Warrior for the USA. Over the decades, Marcuse enjoyed celebrity status as a leading U.S. philosopher. Rioting students in Rome carried the slogan ‘Marx, Mao and Marcuse’, while to the contrary the USSR’s Pravda journalist, Yuri Zhukov, denounced him as a ‘false prophet’. There was nothing Soviet-inspired about the New Left, FBI efforts to find a link notwithstanding; its origins lay to the contrary in the U.S. project to create a Liberal-left Internationale that could both counter the USSR’s appeal among youth and intelligentsia, and offer American Liberalism as the ideology for the post-colonial emerging states. Organisations such as the CIA- and Foundation-sponsored African-American Institute, Peace Corps and USAID, provided the ideology and training for the re-colonisation of Africa in the name of ‘de-colonisation’ and ‘liberation’. The White working class had become passé as agents for change, and would henceforth increasingly be denounced by the New Left as beneficiaries of ‘white privilege’. Marcuse states that while the working class might still be ‘radicalised’, this could go the other way – towards the ‘Right’ and ‘Fascism’. This is the very deep suspicion harboured by the liberal intelligentsia for the working class, such as that expressed presently towards the Yellow Vests in France by Danny Cohn-Bendit.18 Marcuse’s seminal One-Dimensional Man was published in 1964, and became what The New York Times called ‘the foremost literary symbol of the New Left’. It is a critique of the repressive character of industrial society. Yet among the grantees acknowledged by Marcuse are the seemingly omnipresent Rockefeller Foundation. The Foundation had also subsidised Marcuse’s Reason & Revolution in 1960. In 1959 Marcuse was awarded a scholarship by the Rockefeller Foundation’s Program in Legal & Political Philosophy (LAPP), with the recommendation by Herbert Deane, Columbia University, acting as Consultant to the Foundation for LAPP, stating that Marcuse was ‘probably the most distinguished among the mature men now actively engaged in political philosophy’.19 Globalisation In One-Dimensional Man Marcuse sought to extend the dialectical conflict to include ‘the persecuted colored races, the inmates of prisons and mental institutions’,20 the latter finding political voice in Germany with the Socialist Patients’ Collective, where the insane and their psychiatrists could join in common socialist struggle against a society whose normalcy was the real sickness. Addressing the issues of the Cold War, Marcuse advocates peaceful economic competition between the USA and the Soviet bloc, ‘on a global scale and through global institutions’. Marcuse explains: This pacification would mean the emergence of a genuine world economy—the demise of the nation state, the national interest, national business together with their international alliances. And this is precisely the possibility against which the present world is mobilized. The fateful interdependence of the only two ‘sovereign’ social systems in the contemporary world is expressive of the fact that the conflict between progress and politics, between man and his masters has become total. When capitalism meets the challenge of communism, it meets its own capabilities: spectacular development of all productive forces after the subordination of the private interests in profitability which arrest such development. When communism meets the challenge of capitalism, it too meets its own capabilities: spectacular comforts, liberties, and alleviation of the burden of life. Both systems have these capabilities distorted beyond recognition and, in both cases, the reason is in the last analysis the same – the struggle against a form of life which would dissolve the basis for domination.21 Here we might understand precisely why Rockefeller and other oligarchic individuals or foundations were interested in Marcuse et al., and sponsored both the Frankfurt Institute’s relocation to the USA, and the publication of their studies. While in the preceding passages Marcuse seems to be critiquing ‘capitalism’ and ‘communism’, what he is calling for is a synthesis leading to a ‘genuine world economy’ ‘through global institutions’. It should not be misunderstood that Marcuse’s call for the ‘demise of national business’ by such a dialectic is antithetical to the aims of those who employed or sponsored him. What he is proposing is precisely the agenda of global capitalism. What oligarchs such as the Rockefeller dynasty require are fundamental changes in capitalism, and they have long backed supposed ‘radicals’ in the pursuit of this objective. What oligarchs such as the Rockefeller dynasty require are fundamental changes in capitalism, and they have long backed supposed ‘radicals’ in the pursuit of this objective. It is ironic that Marcuse, and indeed the Left in general, in demanding an international socialist order, are entirely encumbered in their thinking by the Late Western Zeitgeist – as indeed was Marx, in proposing what amounts to globalisation, by whatever ideology it is called. How would this universalism function without the obliteration of the ‘primary ties’ that, while having been destroyed in the Western world, are still alive in other parts of the world, whether in Iran or the Amazonian rain forest? This would necessitate technological and cultural colonisation beyond the comprehension of the old imperialism. We have already seen the triumph of the Late Western economic model in China and even in Vietnam, both of which had served as role models to the New Left. However much Fromm and Marcuse called it ‘socialism’, it remains the bastardous offspring of the Late Western Zeitgeist. In this regard, after Marcuse states much about the dehumanising impact of technology, not altogether disagreeable from a Rightist viewpoint and betraying vestiges of his old teacher Heidegger, it transpires that it is not the overthrow – the ‘Great Refusal’ as he calls his ‘rebellion’ – of techno-industrial domination that he urges. Rather, the new order ‘depends on the continued existence of the technical base itself’. I have stressed that this does not mean the revival of ‘values,’ spiritual or other, which are to supplement the scientific and technological transformation of man and nature. On the contrary, the historical achievement of science and technology has rendered possible the translation of values into technical tasks-the materialization of values. Consequently, what is at stake is the redefinition of values in technical terms, as elements in the technological process. The new ends, as technical ends, would then operate in the project and in the construction of the machinery, and not only in its utilization. Moreover, the new ends might assert themselves even in the construction of scientific hypotheses-in pure scientific theory. From the quantification of secondary qualities, science would proceed to the quantification of values.22 To emphasise the soulless character of his doctrine Marcuse furnishes a footnote assuring readers that such questions remain solely technical and cannot be considered as ‘ethical and sometimes religious’.23 It aspires to be the hubristic mastery over nature, the transformation of ‘values into needs’ and of ‘final causes into technical possibilities’. The earthly paradise is finally reached, a paradise which becomes ‘the free development of needs on the basis of satisfaction’, the ultimate condition of Man being ‘Pacified existence’.24 Yet Marcuse warns against making a ‘fetish’ of technology, but relies on a ‘collective effort’ of ‘free individuals’. Should these contradictions seem to lack coherence, they can be rationalised through ‘dialectics’.25 Tyranny Means ‘Freedom’ It has been heard before from Marxist theorists: the withering away of the state and the unfolding of ‘true Communism’ after the transition phase of Socialism, where the laws of social production will usher in a utopia of total freedom. Marcuse’s utopia of ‘pacified existence’, however, has its own transitional phase that, like the path to Communism via Socialism, requires repression. This is more than implicit in what Marcuse states. In his 1965 essay, ‘Repressive Tolerance’, Marcuse condemned the toleration of ideas and actions that are in opposition to his ideology: The active, official tolerance granted to the Right as well as to the Left, to movements of aggression as well as to movements of peace, to the party of hate as well as to that of humanity, I call this non-partisan tolerance ‘abstract’ or ‘pure’ inasmuch as it refrains from taking sides – but in doing so it actually protects the already established machinery of discrimination…. However, this tolerance cannot be indiscriminate and equal with respect to the contents of expression, neither in word nor in deed; it cannot protect false words and wrong deeds which demonstrate that they contradict and counteract the possibilities of liberation. Such indiscriminate tolerance is justified in harmless debates, in conversation, in academic discussion; it is indispensable in the scientific enterprise, in private religion. But society cannot be indiscriminate where the pacification of existence, where freedom and happiness themselves are at stake: here, certain things cannot be said, certain ideas cannot be expressed, certain policies cannot be proposed, certain behavior cannot be permitted without making tolerance an instrument for the continuation of servitude.26 By demonising others Marcuse enables the Left to declare in the interests of ‘peace and humanity’ that the repression of opposition is necessary. Hence, when today we see liberals and Leftists committing acts of violence against opponents in the name of ‘peace and freedom’, they are being perfectly consistent according to their dialectic. One can more than suspect that what Marcuse is proposing is a dictatorship of technocrats who eliminate any threats to ‘freedom and happiness’ in the manner by which Robespierre and his committee upheld ‘public safety’ in the name of the ‘Declaration of the Rights of Man & the Citizen’. In his 1968 addendum, Marcuse elaborates on how this technocratic ‘elite’ would operate, citing John Stuart Mill: ‘ In any case, John Stuart Mill, not exactly an enemy of liberal and representative government, was not so allergic to the political leadership of the intelligentsia as the contemporary guardians of semi-democracy are. Mill believed that “individual mental superiority” justifies “reckoning one person’s opinion as equivalent to more than one”’.27 But then Marcuse assures readers that this would not be necessary if ‘democracy’ is established through revolution. Perhaps he is being dialectical in giving contrary views out each side of his mouth? This revolution would be made by ‘minorities intolerant, militantly intolerant’, against the ‘majority’, for the sake of the latter’s true happiness.28 Marcuse believed that extremism is justified in the most tolerant democracies, because the opinions of the majority are not legitimately formed. Marcuse considers that an objective criterion can be established to determine what should be tolerated and what should be repressed: Moreover, in endlessly dragging debates over the media, the stupid opinion is treated with the same respect as the intelligent one, the misinformed may talk as long as the informed, and propaganda rides along with education, truth with falsehood. This pure toleration of sense and nonsense is justified by the democratic argument that nobody, neither group nor individual, is in possession of the truth and capable of defining what is right and wrong, good and bad. Therefore, all contesting opinions must be submitted to ‘the people’ for its deliberation and choice. But I have already suggested that the democratic argument implies a necessary condition, namely, that the people must be capable of deliberating and choosing on the basis of knowledge, that they must have access to authentic information, and that, on this basis, their evaluation must be the result of autonomous thought.29 Again, it would be necessary for a body of guardians to define ‘what is right and wrong, good and bad’, and only then would ‘the people’ be asked for their ‘democratic deliberation’, without the encumbrance of contrary opinions, which would be suppressed on the grounds that such opinions are deemed self-evidently ‘stupid’. At the time the most vocal custodians of the ‘party of peace and happiness’ were such ‘sensible’ types as the Yippies, Hippies and Weathermen, many achieving a superior enlightenment with the aid of LSD and pot. Marcuse updated his essay in 1968, at the time of the New Left riots, stating that extremism is justified in the most tolerant democracies, because the opinions of the majority are not legitimately formed. Hence only the New Left is the custodian of what is right: ‘this means that the majority is no longer justified in claiming the democratic title of the best guardian of the common interest’.30 Repression would be used against whatever is deemed ‘Right’: Given this situation, I suggested in ‘Repressive Tolerance’ the practice of discriminating tolerance in an inverse direction, as a means of shifting the balance between Right and Left by restraining the liberty of the Right, thus counteracting the pervasive inequality of freedom (unequal opportunity of access to the means of democratic persuasion) and strengthening the oppressed against the oppressor. Tolerance would be restricted with respect to movements of a demonstrably aggressive or destructive character (destructive of the prospects for peace, justice, and freedom for all). Such discrimination would also be applied to movements opposing the extension of social legislation to the poor, weak, disabled.31 Marcuse’s definition of the ‘Right’ is that of the straw-man argument. When Julius Evola’s book Revolt Against the Modern World (1934) was republished in 1969, receiving notice amidst the ‘student revolt’, he was at times called the ‘Marcuse of the Right’. Evola pointed out that unlike the Left his was a ‘truly radical “no”’ to the ‘system’, as he examined the roots of modern existence in ways that the Left could not. ‘Neither Marcuse nor any of the “protestors” have done the same: for they have neither the ability nor courage to do so’. ‘In particular, I think that the “sociology” of Marcuse should be completely rejected: it only tends towards a sort of gross form of Freudianism… likewise, the ideal society Marcuse envisages once all this “dissent” has led to the end of the so-called “system” is as squalid and insipid as can be’.32 New Conceptions of Family Bonding Marcuse saw revolutionary potential in the Hippies. They were the fulfilment of Fromm’s ‘creative spontaneity’ and ‘love’ of humanity who could reach the revolutionary nirvana at an accelerated pace via LSD. They were what can be achieved when family bonds are deconstructed, and new bonds formed. New Left spokesman Jerry Rubin, head of the Yippies, reminisced about a ‘psychic therapy session’ in which participants sought liberation from ‘childhood deprivation’ – pure Fromm, taking on matricidal proportions: I started shouting at my mother for the specific messages she gave me. ‘Thanks, mommy. You white-skinned, no-good sexless asshole cap-toothed cancerous venom of a snake who destroyed me from birth…. I have your self-righteous right-wrong should-should not programming… with that stupid JUDGE inside me that I got from you. I don’t see people as they are, but as they fit my standards, my self-righteous beliefs…. Oh, it is so liberating for me to tell the truth. MOMMY I AM GLAD THAT YOU DIED. IF YOU HAD NOT DIED OF CANCER, I WOULD HAVE HAD TO KILL YOU… You taught me to compete and compare, to fear and outdo. I became a ferocious achievement-oriented, compulsive obsessive live-in-my-head asshole… Well, fuck you Mommy, fuck you in the ass with a red hot poker.33 Rubin ended up as a Wall Street stock broker, and died a martyr during his final act of rebellion – jaywalking. His closest colleague, Yippie co-founder Abbie Hoffman, whose enduring parental influence was an ‘overbearing father’, similarly pitched his political appeal to destroying the ‘parent culture’, and killing one’s parents. Hoffman committed suicide because he could not endure a life off centre-stage; he was a has-been and failed in his effort to become a stand-up comic,34 whereas once he had been in the world’s spot-light as chief clown of the New Left. Fromm’s vision of new bonds on the ruins of the traditional was brought to perfection with the formation of an entity of mainly Hippie runaways called ‘The Family’, established in 1968 at Haight-Ashbury, San Francisco. This was the national centre of Hippiedom, and the centre of this was the Haight-Ashbury Free Medical Center, where Hippies could get abortions, treatment for STDs, and as much LSD as they wanted, courtesy of the CIA. This new conception of ‘The Family’ was started by Charles Manson, hitherto a petty recidivist criminal, who suddenly emerged from the Haight-Ashbury clinic as the messianic leader of a Hippie cult, expounding a rudimentary doctrine analogous to Fromm’s. Through his own upbringing, or lack thereof, Manson had ‘a special kind of hatred for women as mothers’.35 Greg Jakobson was especially admired by The Family as ‘angelic’ because he had grown up an orphan and was regarded as having come into the world ‘without parents’.36 Tex Watson recalled that the inhibitions of what the New Left were condemning as the ‘parental culture’ were obliterated through orgies directed by Manson, with the aid of LSD and Manson’s musical compositions. (Bill Ayres, the Weathermen leader, recalls the similar use of orgies as a revolutionary act to obliterate traditional morals.)37 Like cults generally, members of the Manson Family were prohibited from contacting their own families. Manson gave his followers new names in order to completely break them free38 from ‘primary ties’. As Manson’s followers became increasingly under his spell, he stated that they were being freed from the ‘straight world’, where people were programmed like computers. We might recall how Fromm commended the dissident students at Columbia University for their breaking free of a zombified society, by up-ending traditional perceptions of normality. In August 1969 The Family embarked on the famous Tate-LaBianca murders. The Manson Family members who remained free, toting guns and knives, called for ‘revolution’, and the New Left took them seriously. In 1969 at a ‘war council’ of the Weather Underground led by Bernadine Dohrn, today an esteemed academic, she introduced a three-fingered salute to the Weathermen in honour of the fork that was said to have been used to repeatedly stab the pregnant Sharon Tate. Dohrn declared: ‘Offing those pigs with their own forks and knives, and then eating a meal in the same room, far out! The Weathermen dig Charles Manson!’ Weathermen at the ‘war council’ shouted that ‘all white babies are pigs’, (hence the opfing of Tate’s foetus was no more aberrant than the multitudinous legal abortions that are part of the new ‘normal’ in breaking the ‘primary tie’ of motherhood). The adulation was widespread. Jerry Rubin and fellow New Left leader Phil Ochs visited Manson in jail. Manson told them how inspired he had been by the court-room antics of the iconic ‘Chicago Seven’. New Left journal Tuesday’s Child featured a crucified Manson on its cover during his trial, and proclaimed him ‘man of the year’.39 The Manson murders are often claimed to have ended the Hippie epoch by exposing the psychotic underside. Haight-Ashbury became a centre not of ‘peace and love’, but of homicides, disease, aborted foetuses and a mass of drugged up imbeciles wallowing in their own excrement. Was it really a failure in terms of shifting the USA, and hence the rest of the Western world, leftward? The riots from Chicago to Prague, drugs, Manson murders, and student strikes, served as a warning of what was to come if changes were not wrought to society. The social sciences of Fromm, Marcuse, Adorno, and Alfred Kinsey, lavishly funded by Rockefeller, Ford, Carnegie and others, provided the academic rationalisation, assuring the ‘majority’, looking in askance, that the troubles could be handled if reforms were instituted. What a generation previously would have been regarded as insane and self-destructive, now seemed moderate in comparison to Manson, Weathermen, The Days of Rage, Yippies and Hippies, and calls to ‘bring the war home’. Martin Luther King and the NAACP became the mainstream answer to ghetto riots and Black Panthers; the Peace Corps superseded the SDS, and what was once regarded as ‘revolutionary’ and nihilistic is today seen as ‘centrist’ and even ‘conservative’. The ’68 Generation, as ‘useful idiots’, enabled the Establishment to proceed with its restructuring of society in ways that seemed moderate by comparison to its own excesses and violence. So far from having been made redundant, that era ushered a pervasive revolution whose ideology persists as a battering ram against whatever vestiges of tradition remain, whether in the West or the remotest corners of the world, in the name of ‘freedom’, ‘democracy’, and ‘love of humanity’.40 References 1‘Commencement to be held amidst protest’, Columbia Daily Spectator, Vol. CXII, no. 120, 3 June 1968. 2The SRU was funded by the Ford Foundation and other sources. See: Jerry Avorn et al., Up Against the Ivy Wall: A History of the Columbia Crisis (McCleland & Stewart, 1968), p. 283. 3Cited by Dan Berger, Outlaws in American: the Weather Underground and the Politics of Solidarity (Chico, California: AK Press, 2005), p. 65. 4See: Bolton, The Psychotic Left, op. cit., 148-189. 5Lawrence J. Friedman, The Lives of Erich Fromm: Love’s Prophet ( Columbia University Press, 2014) p. 8. 6Rainer Funk, Erich Fromm: His Life and Work (Continuum International Publishing Group Ltd., 2000) p. 17. 7Daniel Burston, The Legacy of Erich Fromm ( Harvard University Press;1991) p. 8. 8Lawrence J. Friedman, op. cit., p. 20. 9See: Louis Menand, ‘A Friend of the Devil’, The New Yorker, 23 March 2015. 10Herbert Marcuse, ‘The Problem of Violence and the Radical Opposition’, Psychoanalyse und Politik; lecture delivered at the Free University of West Berlin, July 1967. 11Herbert Marcuse, The Problem of Violence…, ibid. 12As indicated, for example, by the condemnation of the 1968 student revolt in France by the French Communist party, which saw the movement as a bourgeois phenomenon, and the antagonism that existed between Danny Cohn Bendit and the ‘Stalinist’ working class leadership. 13This can be readily confirmed by reading through the online annual reports of these Foundations during the 1960s and early 70s. 14Norman Dodd, The Dodd Report to the Reece Committee on Foundations, Special Committee of the House of Representatives Investigating Foundations (1954), p. 7. 15Herbert Marcuse, The Problem of Violence…, op. cit. 16Marcuse, ibid. 17‘Kinsey Reports’, Rockefeller Foundation; https://rockfound.rockarch.org/kinsey-reports (Emphasis added). 18Kerry Bolton, ‘The Legacy of Generation ’68: Danny the Red’s True Colours’, Arktos Journal, 30 January 2019. 19Reiko Makeawa, ‘The Rockefeller Foundation & the Intellectual Life of Refugee Scholars During the Cold War’ (2009). 20H. Marcuse, One-Dimensional Man ([1964] Routledge , 2002), pp. 56-57. 21Ibid., p. 58. 22Ibid., p. 236. 23Ibid. 24Ibid., p. 239. 25Ibid., p. 240. 26Marcuse, ‘Repressive Tolerance’ (1965), emphasis added. 27Ibid, (1968 addendum). 28Ibid. 29Ibid. 30Ibid. 31Ibid. 32Interview with Playmen 2 (February 1970), appended in Julius Evola, The Path of Cinnabar (London: Arktos, 2010), pp. 256-257. 33Jerry Rubin, Growing (Up) At 37 (New York: Warner Books, 1976), pp. 140-142. 34J. Rieder, ‘The Groucho Marxist’, The New York Times, 2 February 1997. 35Tom O’Neil, pp. 28-29. 36Ibid., p. 136. 37Bolton, The Psychotic Left, p. 180. 38Tom O’Neil, op. cit., p. 39. 39Bolton, The Psychotic Left, op. cit., pp. 175-177. 40Refer for example to the funds allotted in particular to feminism and other corrosive ideologies by Soros’ ‘open society’ institutes, and Soros’ enthusiasm for drug ‘decriminalisation’. The oligarchic agenda has not changed ......33333333333333 xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx It is notable that Horkheimer, director of the Institute of Social Research, could refer – even in 1950 – to the ‘permeation of the social consciousness’ with psychiatric theories which had already brought about a ‘revolution’, and that this had a primary impact on ‘work-potential’. These themes are those that had been expressed by Fromm in his 1942 book Fear of Freedom, and had percolated among this Freudo-Marxian cabal in Weimar Germany amidst the wholesale social and moral breakdown following World War I. It is this offensive against family, homeland, and people that resulted in the relocation of the Frankfurt Institute to the USA, where they took over American social sciences. It is here that we see the groundwork for what became the ‘youth revolt’, and its development into ‘identity politics’. The primary factor in the surveys of The Authoritarian Personality was the relationship of the respondent to the family: Family Figures: Personal Aspects. After the inquiry into the sociological aspects of the family background, the personal conception of the family figures by the subject was recorded. The subject’s conception of the parent figures could reveal, among other things, whether the picture was dominated by the authoritarian aspects of the parent-child relationship or by a more democratic type of relationship. In this connection the attention of the interviewer was further focused on the ability of the subject to appraise his parents objectively – whether on the more critical or on the more loving side – as contrasted with an inclination to put the parents on a very high plane, exaggerating their strength and virtuousness.32 The power-relationship between the parents, the domination of the subject’s family by the father or by the mother, and their relative dominance in specific areas of life also seemed of importance for our problem. The sources within the family of satisfactions and tensions in general were also explored.33 It is notable that the primary factor in the New Left ‘rebellion’ was that of a revolt against parents, and the State as a substitute parental authority figure. Like Fromm, the Critical Theorists working on The Authoritarian Personality are unequivocal in stating that ‘rebellion’ against any remnants of traditional society is healthy, and that continuing adherence to such traditions ranks one high on the ‘F scale’ of latent ‘Fascism’ and potentially genocidal tendencies. ..................................................... The new mantra of Marxists would be: change the western culture and then the workers would unite. Thus, after Marx there were a group of Marxists who wilily decided that you could bring the collectivists society to nation through culture as well by introducing certain pseudo-values and concepts that would, for example, break down the family. If family unit is no longer self-sustaining and no longer valued in the society, then its individual members, who formerly could turn to the family for support in times of need, would now be cut loose. They would be without the place to go hence forced to turn to the government and its institutions shaped by the aforementioned "long march" i.e. by sort of gleichschaltung. ....................................................... Freud, who owes his initial rise to the Hapsburg Empire, was a leading member of the B'nai B'rith lodge in Vienna, Austria. Along with colleagues of these institutions, developed the quackery of psychoanalysis that they incorporated in the FS. Horkheimer, also, upon return to Germany after WWII would revive B'nai B'rith in Germany and come to lead the effort to 're-educate' Nazi Germany citizens. : B'nai B'rith networks will have a devastating impact on the culture of the twentieth century. Sigmund Freud, the founder of psychoanalysis, will be a leading member of the B'nai B'rith lodge in Vienna, Austria, during the twilight of the Hapsburg Empire. Freud later will cordially thank the members of that lodge for their support during his arduous early years in psychoanalysis. Indeed, several members of the lodge will provide the initiating cadre who along with Freud will found the quackery of psychoanalysis. This Freud will be a charlatan and a cabbalist. The anti-Semitism of Freud and of B' nai B' rith as an organization of British intelligence at the expense of Jews will be perhaps most clearly documented in Freud's last major work Moses and Monotheism. His hatred for creativity and the human mind will be documented in his essay on Leonardo da Vinci, in which he will assert, on the basis of no evidence whatsoever, that Leonardo was a homosexual. Later, the Franlifurt Institute for Social Research will be founded with the program of merging Marx with Freud. One of the pillars of the Franlifurt School will be Max Horkheimer. After the Second World War, Horkheimer will be instrumental in re-founding and reorganizing B'nai B'rith in Franlifurt. The Franlifurt School will provide the matrix for the youth culture and counterculture of the postwar decades in the same way that Mazzini, the high priest of romanticism, has used his youth cults to shape the first half of the nineteenth century. 44444444444444444444444444444444444 cvxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx APOCALYPTIC TIME NUMEN BOOK SERIES STUDIES IN THE HISTORY OF RELIGIONS EDITED BY WJ. HANEGRAAFF
bbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb The spiritual crisis in the West, xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx | |||